UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. SAN DIEGO 
 
 3 1822 00291 0503 

 

 
 /a^ 
 
 d' 
 
 ^'' 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, SAN DIEGO /J/// 
 
 3 1822 00291 0503
 
 101 
 
 o
 
 THE 
 
 LAST WORDS OF DISTINGUISHED 
 
 MEN AND WOMEN
 
 THE LAST WORDS 
 
 (REAL AND TRADITIONAL) 
 
 OF DISTINGUISHED 
 MEN AND WOMEN 
 
 COLLECTED FROM VARIOUS SOURCES 
 BY 
 
 FREDERIC ROWLAND MARVIN 
 
 The tongues of dying men 
 Enforce attention like deep harmony ; 
 Where words are scarce they're seldom spent in vain, 
 For they breathe truth that breathe their words in pain. 
 
 —Shakspeare 
 
 NEW YORK CHICAGO TORONTO 
 
 FLEMING H. REVELL COMPANY 
 1901
 
 Copyright igoi 
 
 by 
 
 Frederic Rowland Marvin 
 
 (June)
 
 XTo m^ Mife 
 
 tbts Bool? is most Xovinglg 
 
 2)et)icate5
 
 Neither is there anything of which I am so in- 
 quisitive, and delight to inform myself, as the 
 manner of men's deaths, their words, looks, 
 and bearing; nor any places in history I am so 
 intent upon; and it is manifest enough, by my 
 crowding in examples of this kind, that I have 
 a particular fancy for that subject. If I were 
 a writer of books, I would compile a register, 
 with a comment, of the various deaths of men: 
 he who should teach men to die, would at the 
 same time teach them to live. — Montaigne.
 
 Last Words of Distinguished 
 Men and Women. 
 
 Adam (Alexander, Dr., headmaster at the High 
 School in Edinburgh, and the author of " Roman 
 Antiquities"), 1741-1809. ''It grows dark, boys. 
 You may go." 
 
 " It grows dark, boys. You may go." 
 
 (Thus the master gently said, 
 Just before, in accents low, 
 
 Circling friends moaned, " He is dead.") 
 
 Unto him, a setting sun 
 
 Tells the school's dismissal hour, 
 Deeming not that he alone 
 
 Deals with evening's dark'ning power. 
 
 All his thought is with the boys. 
 
 Taught by him in light to grow; 
 Light withdrawn, and hushed the noise, 
 
 Fall the passwords, " You may go." 
 
 Go, boys, go, and take your rest; 
 
 Weary is the book-worn brain : 
 Day sinks idly in the west, 
 
 Tired of glory, tired of gain. 
 
 Careless are the shades that creep 
 
 O'er the twilight, to and fro; 
 Dusk is lost in shadows deep : 
 It grows dark, boys. You may go. 
 
 Mary B. Dodge. 
 I
 
 Xast imor&6 of 
 
 Abd-er-Rahman III. (surnamed An-Nasir- 
 Lideen-Illah or Lidinillah, that is to say, " the de- 
 fender of the rehgion of God," eighth SuUan and first 
 Caliph of Cordova. Under Abd-er-Rahman III, the 
 Mohammedan, empire in Spain attained the height 
 of its glory), 886-961. "Fifty years have passed 
 since I became Caliph. Riches, honors, pleasures — / 
 have enjoyed all. In this long time of seeming 
 happiness I have numbered the days on which I have 
 been happy. Fourteen." Though these sad words 
 correctly express the spirit of the man who is re- 
 ported to have spoken them, they are purely tradi- 
 tional. 
 
 Adams (John, second President of the United 
 States), 1735-1826. " Independence forever! " 
 
 He died on the Fourth of July, the anniversary of 
 the Declaration of Independence; and it is thought 
 that his last words were suggested by the noise of 
 the celebration. Some say his last words were, " Jef- 
 ferson survives; " if so, he was mistaken, for Jeffer- 
 son passed away at an earlier hour the same day. 
 
 Adams (John Quincy, sixth President of the 
 United States), 1767- 1848. " It is the last of earth! 
 I am content! " On the twenty-first of February, 
 1848, while in his seat in the Capitol, he was struck 
 with paralysis, and died two days later. 
 
 Addison (Joseph, poet and essayist), 1672-1719. 
 " See in what peace a Christian can die! " These
 
 S)i5tinouf3T3eb /IDen an& Momen 
 
 words were addressed to Lord Warwick, an accom- 
 plished but dissolute youth, to whom Addison was 
 nearly related. 
 
 Adrian or Hadrian (Publius ^lius, the Roman 
 Emperor), 76-138. " my poor soul, zvhithcr art 
 thou going? " 
 
 Adrian wrote both in Greek and Latin. Among 
 his Latin poems (preserved by Spartianus, who 
 wrote his life), are these lines addressed to his own 
 soul: 
 
 Animula vagula blandula, 
 Hospes comesque corporis, 
 Quae nunc abibis in loca? 
 Pallidula, rigida, nudula, 
 Nee, ut soles, dabis jocos. 
 
 Soul of me ! floating and flitting, an'd fond ! 
 
 Thou and this body were house-mates together; 
 
 Wilt thou begone now, and whither? 
 
 Pallid, and naked, and cold ; 
 
 Not to laugh, nor be glad, as of old. 
 
 Adrian is known in history as one of the greatest 
 of the Roman Emperors. It is hardly too much to 
 say that, by his progress through all the provinces 
 and his policy of peace, he was the consolidater of 
 the empire founded a century and a half before by 
 Augustus. He was the author of the Roman Wall 
 between England and Scotland ; he beautified the city 
 of Athens; he founded the modern Adrianople; he 
 built for his own mausoleum what is now the Castle
 
 Xast Morbs of 
 
 of St. Anglo at Rome. He was also a patron of the 
 fine arts and of literature. 
 
 Of the famous lines, " The Dying Adrian's Ad- 
 dress to His Soul," no fewer than one hundred and 
 sixteen translations into English have been collected, 
 the translators including Pope, Prior, Byron, Dean 
 Merivale, and the late Earl of Carnarvon. It should 
 be added that Pope's familiar version, beginning 
 " Vital spark of heav'nly flame," is a paraphrase 
 rather than a translation. I quote Prior's version : 
 
 " Poor little, quivering, fluttering thing, 
 
 Must we no longer live together? 
 And dost thou prune thy trembling wing, 
 
 To take thy flight thou know'st not whither? 
 
 " Thy humorous vein, thy pleasing folly 
 
 Lie all neglected, all forgot : 
 And pensive, wavering, melancholy, 
 
 Thou dread'st and hop'st thou know'st not what." 
 
 This is the only certain composition of Adrian 
 that has been preserved,, though he is reported to 
 have attempted many forms of literature. The au- 
 thenticity of a letter ascribed to him with a reference 
 to the Christians, is open to grave doubt. But now 
 the sands of Egypt, which are daily yielding up so 
 many secrets of antiquity, have given us what pur- 
 ports to be a private letter addressed by the Emperor 
 Adrian to his successor, Antoninus Pius, and — 
 what is more interesting — it is written, like the ad- 
 dress to his soul, in view of his approaching death. 
 Unfortunately the papyrus is very fragmentary, but 
 
 4
 
 S)lstmGuisbe& /iDen ant> Wiomcn 
 
 its general meaning seems clear. We have evidently 
 only the commencement of an elaborate epistle. After 
 the assertion that his death is neither unexpected, 
 nor lamentable, nor unreasonable, he says that he 
 is prepared to die, though he misses his correspond- 
 ent's presence and loving care. He goes on : 
 
 " I do not intend to give the conventional reasons 
 of philosophy for this attitude, but to make a plain 
 statement of facts. . . . My father by birth 
 died at the age of forty, a private person, so that I 
 have lived more than half as long again as my father, 
 and have reached about the same age as that of my 
 mother when she died." 
 
 All this accords with the known facts about 
 Adrian. He died at the age of sixty-two, after a 
 long illness, during which he was assiduously tended 
 by Antoninus. Just before the end he withdrew to 
 Baiae, leaving Antoninus in charge at Rome. His 
 father had died when his son was ten years old; of 
 his mother we know nothing. Prima facie, there is 
 no improbability that letters of Adrian should be in 
 circulation in Egypt, which he visited at least once. 
 His freedman Phlegon is reported to have published 
 a collection of them after his death. 
 
 On the other hand, it should be frankly admitted 
 that some suspicious circumstances attach to the let- 
 ter. Of the antiquity of the papyrus there is no 
 doubt, for the handwriting cannot be later than the 
 end of the second century a. d., bringing it within 
 sixty years (at farthest) from Adrian's death. But 
 
 5
 
 Xast Mort)6 of 
 
 it is written as a school exercise on the back of a 
 taxing-Hst, which naturally gives rise to the sus- 
 picion that it may be merely the composition of the 
 schoolmaster. The actual form of the document is 
 interesting. At the top are about fifteen lines, writ- 
 ten in a clear cursive, or running, hand. Below, the 
 first five lines are repeated in large, irregular uncials, 
 or capital letters. It is impossible not to recognize 
 here an exercise set by a schoolmaster and a copy 
 begun by a pupil. 
 
 The papyrus is one of the many found by Messrs. 
 Grenfell and Hunt while excavating in the Fayoum 
 on account of the Egypt Exploration Fund, and ap- 
 pears in the volume issued by the Grseco-Roman 
 Branch of Egypt Exploration Fund, called 
 " Fayoum Towns and Their Papyri." 
 
 /. 6*. Cotton in Biblia for November, 1900. 
 
 Agis (King of Lacedaemonia, strangled by order 
 of the Ephori. He was charged with subverting the 
 laws of his country, but was in reality a brave and 
 good man according to the light of the age in which 
 he lived. He died with great calmness and qourage), 
 — 240. " Weep not for me." 
 
 Agrippa (Henricus Cornelius, German physician, 
 theologian and astrologer, skilled in alchemy and 
 occult sciences), i486- 1535. " Begone, thou wretched 
 beast, zvhkh hast utterly undone me." The story is 
 that he was always accompanied by a devil in the 
 shape of a black dog. When he perceived that death 
 
 6
 
 2)l5tfnGUi6beC> /IDen an^ Momen 
 
 was near he wished, by repentance, to free his soul 
 from the guilt of witchcraft, and so took off the 
 collar from his dog's neck. This collar was covered 
 with magical characters. As he removed the collar 
 he muttered these, his last words : " Begone, thou 
 wretched beast, which hast utterly undone me." 
 The familiar dog disappeared with Agrippa's death, 
 and was never more seen. This curious story wks 
 for a long time believed by the common people, and 
 is to be found in one form or another in many old 
 books. 
 
 Agrippa lectured on theology at Cologne, Pisa, 
 Turin, and Pavia, and practiced medicine in France. 
 Henry VIII. invited him to England, but he pre- 
 ferred the court of Margaret of Austria, regent of 
 the Low Countries. He died poor, leaving behind 
 him a number of books, and among them " On the 
 Vanity of the Sciences," which has been translated 
 into English and other languages. 
 
 Agrippina (mother of the Emperor Nero. She 
 was one of the worst of women, and was condemned 
 to death by her own son) , — 60. "Strike here! Level 
 your rage against the womb which gave birth to such 
 a monster." These words she said, placing her hand 
 over her womb, to the man sent to dispatch her. 
 
 Albert ( Francis- Augustus-Charles-Emmanuel, 
 Prince of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha. He married 
 Queen Victoria, his cousin, the tenth of February, 
 1840), 1 8 19- 1 86 1. "I have had wealth, rank and 
 
 7
 
 Xast Mor&6 of 
 
 power, hut if these zuere all I had, how wretched I 
 should be! " A few moments later he repeated the 
 familiar Hnes : 
 
 Rock of Ages cleft for me, 
 Let me hide myself in Thee. 
 
 Inscription on the " Memorial Cairn " on a high 
 mountain overlooking Balmoral Palace : " To the 
 beloved memory of Albert the great and good Prince 
 Consort, erected by his broken-hearted widow, Vic- 
 toria R., 21 August, 1862." Upon another dressed 
 slab, a few inches below the above, is this quotation : 
 " He being made perfect in a short time, fulfilled a 
 long time : for his soul pleased the Lord, therefore 
 hasted he to take him away from among the wicked." 
 Wisdom of Solomon, chap, iv: 13, 14. 
 
 One year after Prince Albert died, the Queen 
 erected a costly mausoleum in the grounds of Frog- 
 more House, which is legally a part of the domain 
 of Windsor Castle. The mausoleum is cruciform, 
 eighty feet long, with transepts of seventy feet. As 
 soon as it was completed and consecrated by the 
 Bishop of Oxford, the remains of the Prince Con- 
 sort were there deposited. Over the entrance is a 
 Latin inscription, which in English reads as follows : 
 
 WHAT WAS MORTAL OF PRINCE ALBERT 
 
 HIS MOURNING WIDOW, QUEEN VICTORIA, 
 
 HAS CAUSED TO BE DEPOSITED IN THIS SEPULCHER. 
 
 FAREWELL, MY WELL BELOVED ! 
 
 HERE AT LAST SHALL I REST WITH THEE. 
 
 WITH THEE IN CHRIST SHALL RISE AGAIN. 
 
 8
 
 2)tsttnGUisbe& /lOcn ant) Momen 
 
 Alexander (Jannaeus, son of John Hyrcanus, 
 succeeded his brother Aristobiikis as King of Jtidea 
 in 105 B. c. The Pharisees rose in rebellion against 
 his authority; they hated him during his life, and 
 cursed his memory when he was dead) — b. c. 78 
 " Fear not true Pharisees, hut greatly fear painted 
 Pharisees," to his wife. 
 
 Alfieri (Vittorio, eminent Italian tragic poet), 
 1 749- 1 803. " Clasp my hand, my dear friend, I 
 die! " Addressed to the Countess Stolberg, who de- 
 rived the title Countess of Albany from being the 
 wife of Charles Edward Stuart, " the Pretender." 
 After the death of Stuart, the countess lived with 
 Alfieri, to whom it is believed she was privately 
 married. 
 
 In the church of Santa Croce, Florence, reposes 
 the body of Alfieri, and over it is an imposing monu- 
 ment erected by Canova for the Countess of Albany. 
 It was while walking amongst the tombs of the illus- 
 trious dead in the great " Westminster Abbey of 
 Italy " that the poet first dreamed of fame. 
 
 Alford (Henry, commonly called "Dean 
 Alford," English poet and divine. Dean of Canter- 
 bury), 1810-1871. " Will you tell the Archdeacon? 
 — ivill you move a vote of thanks for his kindness in 
 performing the ceremony? " He wished the Arch- 
 deacon to assist in the services at his funeral. 
 
 He had expressed a wish to be buried in St. Mar- 
 tin's churchyard. The spot chosen for his grave is 
 
 9
 
 Xast IKHorDs of 
 
 beneath a yew-tree on the brow of the hill on the 
 south side of the path which leads from the lich-gate 
 to the western door of the ancient church. At the 
 distance of about half a mile to the west the towers of 
 the Cathedral look down upon his tomb. 
 
 Among his papers was found the following mem- 
 orandum, which, of course, was carefully obeyed : 
 
 " When I am gone, and a tomb is to be put up, 
 let there be, besides any indication of who is lying 
 below, these words, and these only : 
 
 DEVERSORIUM VIATORIS HIEROSOLYMAM PROFICIS- 
 
 CENTIS. 
 
 i. e., the inn of a traveller on his way to Jerusalem." 
 
 Ambrose ("Saint," Latin Father, author of 
 many books of varying value and interest, and author 
 of a method of singing known as " the Ambrosian 
 Chant "), 340-397. " I have not so behaved myself 
 that I should be ashamed to live; nor am I afraid to 
 die, because I have so good a Master/^ 
 
 Ames (Fisher, distinguished American statesman, 
 leader of the Federal party in the House of Repre- 
 sentatives during the administration of Washing- 
 ton), 1 758- 1 808. " I have peace of mind. It may 
 arise from stupidity, but I think it is founded on a 
 belief of the gospel. My hope is in the mercy of 
 God." 
 
 10
 
 3)istinouf5bet) /iDen anb TlClomen 
 
 Anaxagoras (the most illustrious philosopher of 
 the Ionian school, and "The Friend of Pericles"), 
 B. c. 500-428. " Give the boys a holiday.'' 
 
 After his banishment he resided in Lampsacus and 
 there preserved tranquillity of mind until his death. 
 " It is not I who have lost the Athenians ; it is the 
 Athenians who have lost me," was his proud reflec- 
 tion. He continued his studies, and was highly re- 
 spected by the citizens, who, wishing to pay some 
 mark of esteem to his memory, asked him on his 
 death-bed in what manner they could do so. He 
 begged that the day of his death might be annually 
 kept as a holiday in all the schools of Lampsacus. For 
 centuries this request was fulfilled. He died in his 
 seventy-third year. A tomb was erected to him in 
 the city, with this inscription : 
 
 This tomb great Anaxagoras confines, 
 Whose mind explored the heavenly paths of Truth. 
 Lewes' Biographical History of Philosophy. 
 
 Andre (John, major in the British army at the 
 time of the American Revolution, and executed as a 
 spy, October 2, 1780), 1751-1780. "It will be but 
 a momentary pang." 
 
 The order for execution was loudly and impres- 
 sively read by Adjutant-General Scammel, who at 
 its conclusion informed Andre he might now speak, 
 if he had anything to say. Lifting the bandage for 
 a moment from his eyes he bowed courteously to 
 Greene and the attending officers, and said with 
 
 II
 
 Xast 1KIlor&s of 
 
 firmness and dignity : " All I request of you, gentle- 
 men, is that you will bear witness to the world that 
 I die like a brave man." A moment later he said, al- 
 most in a whisper, " It will be but a momentary 
 pang." 
 
 The London General Evening Post for Novem- 
 ber 14, 1780, in an article abusive of Washington, 
 gives a pretended account of Andre's " last words," 
 in which the unfortunate man is made to say, " Re- 
 member that I die as becomes a British officer, while 
 the manner of my death must reflect disgrace on 
 your commander." Andre uttered no sentiment like 
 this. Miss Seward, his early friend, on reading this 
 account, wrote thus in her " Monody on Major 
 Andre:" 
 
 Oh Washington! I thought thee great and good, 
 
 Nor knew thy Nero-thirst for guiUless blood ! 
 
 Severe to use the pow'r that Fortune gave, 
 
 Thou cool, determin'd murderer of the brave ! 
 
 Lost to each fairer virtue, that inspires 
 
 The genuine fervor of the patriot fires ! 
 
 And you, the base abettors of the doom, 
 
 That sunk his blooming honors in the tomb, 
 
 Th' opprobrious tomb your harden'd hearts decreed, 
 
 While all he asked was as the brave to bleed ! 
 
 Lossing's Field Book of the Revolution, Vol. i, p. 768. 
 
 Andronicus I. (Comnenus, usurper and em- 
 peror), 1115-1185. "Lord, have mercy upon me. 
 Wilt thou break a bruised reed? " 
 
 So great was his cruelty and so oppressive his 
 tyranny, that his own subjects rose in desperation 
 and slew him. 
 
 12
 
 2)istinaufsbe& /IDen anC) Momen 
 
 Anne (of Austria, daug-hter of Philip III. of 
 Spain, and mother of Louis XIV. of France, Queen 
 of France), 1601-1666. ''Observe hozv they are 
 swelled; time to depart." These words were spoken 
 as she viewed her hands which had been greatly ad- 
 mired for their beauty. 
 
 Anselm ("Saint," Archbishop of Canterbury), 
 1034-1109. ""/ shall gladly obey His call; yet I 
 should also feel gratefid if He woidd grant me a little 
 longer time with yoii, and if I could he permitted to 
 solve a question — the origin of the soul." 
 
 Anthony or Antony ("Saint," surnamed 
 Abbas, the reputed founder of monachism), 251- 
 356. " Let this zuord of mine be kept by you, so 
 that no one shall know in zvhat place my body re- 
 poses, for I shall receive it incorruptible from my 
 Saviour in the resurrection of the dead. And dis- 
 tribute my garments thus: To Athanasius, the 
 bishop, give one of my sheepskins, and the cloak 
 under me, which zuas new when he gave it me, 
 and has become old by my use of it; and to Scrapion, 
 the bishop, give the other sheepskin; and do you have 
 the hair-cloth garment. And for the rest, children, 
 farewell, for Anthony is going, and is with you no 
 more." 
 
 Antoninus (Marcus Aurelius, Roman Emperor, 
 celebrated for nobleness of character and great wis- 
 
 13
 
 Xast Mor^s ot 
 
 dom. He is sometimes called " The Philosopher "), 
 121-180. " Think more of death than of me." 
 
 Notwithstanding the mild and upright character 
 of the emperor, there took place during his reign a 
 severe persecution of the Christians. Efforts have 
 been made to excuse him from responsibility in the 
 matter, but all such efforts have succeeded only in 
 greatly palliating his guilt, which was probably 
 much less than that of many other persecutors of the 
 early followers of our Lord. 
 
 Aram (Eugene, executed for the murder of Daniel 
 Clark. The story of Eugene Aram forms the subject 
 of one of Bulwer's novels, and of a poem by Thomas 
 Hood), 1 704-1 759. " No" on being asked upon the 
 scaffold if he had anything to say. 
 
 While acting as an assistant to his father, who was 
 a gardener, he studied mathematics and gave some 
 attention to the languages. On marrying, he became 
 a schoolmaster, and prosecuted his studies with such 
 diligence and success as to obtain a good knowledge 
 of the Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Chaldee, Arabic, Welsh 
 and Irish languages, Li 1759 he was tried for the 
 murder of Daniel Clark, a shoemaker of Knaresbor- 
 ough, and found guilty. At the trial he made an 
 elaborate and able defence, but after his condemna- 
 tion he confessed his guilt. On the night before his 
 execution he made an attempt to commit suicide, by 
 opening the veins of his arms ; but he was discovered 
 before he had bled to death, and the sentence of the 
 law was carried into effect. — Lippincott. 
 
 14
 
 S)fstfnouf0be& /IDen an& Momen 
 
 PAPER CONTAINING ARAM's REASONS FOR ATTEMPT- 
 ING SUICIDE, FOUND ON THE TABLE IN HIS CELL. 
 
 " What am I better than my fathers? To die is 
 natural and necessary. Perfectly sensible of this, I 
 fear no more to die than I did to be born. But the 
 manner of it is something which should, in my 
 opinion, be decent and manly. I think I have re- 
 garded both these points. Certainly nobody has a 
 better right to dispose of a man's life than himself; 
 and he, not others, should determine how. As for 
 any indignities offered to my body, or silly reflec- 
 tions on my faith and morals, they are (as they al- 
 ways were) things indifferent to me. I think, though 
 contrary to the common way of thinking, I wrong 
 no man by this, and hope it is not offensive to that 
 Eternal Being that formed me and the world; and 
 as by this I injure no man, no man can be reasonably 
 offended. I solicitously recommend myself to the 
 Eternal and Almighty Being, the God of Nature, if 
 I have done amiss. But perhaps I have not; and I 
 hope this thing will never be imputed to me. Though 
 I am now stained by malevolence, and suffer by 
 prejudice, I hope to rise fair and unblemished. My 
 life was not polluted, my morals irreproachable, and 
 my opinions orthodox. 
 
 " I slept soundly till three o'clock, awaked, and 
 then writ these lines : 
 
 " Come pleasing rest, eternal slumber fall. 
 Seal mine, that once must seal the eyes of all; 
 Calm and compos'd my soul her journey takes, 
 No guilt that troubles, and no heart that aches: 
 
 15
 
 Xast Mor^5 of 
 
 Adieu! thou sun, all bright like her arise; 
 
 Adieu! fair friends, and all that's good and wise." 
 
 Archibald (eighth Earl of Argyle), 1 598-1661. 
 " I die not only a Protestant, but with a heart-hatred 
 of popery, prelacy, and all superstition whatsoever/' 
 Spoken upon the scaffold. 
 
 Ariosto (Lodovico, Italian poet), 1479-1533. 
 " This is not my home." 
 
 Armistead (Lewis Addison, brigadier-general in 
 the Confederate army), 1817-1863. "Give them 
 the cold steel, boys." 
 
 Armistead put his hand on the cannon, waved his 
 sword and called out, " Give them the cold steel, 
 boys," then, pierced by bullets, he fell dead along 
 side Gushing. Both lay near the clumps of trees 
 about thirty yards inside the wall, their corpses 
 marking the farthest point to which Picketts' ad- 
 vance penetrated, where the " High Water Mark 
 Monument " at Gettysburg, now marks the top of 
 the flood tide of the rebellion, for afterwards there 
 was a steady ebb. 
 
 Baedeker's Handbook of the United States. 
 
 Arnold (Thomas, of Rugby, English historian 
 and teacher. In August, 1841, he was appointed 
 regius professor of modern history at Oxford. He 
 is the author of five volumes of sermons, " Introduc- 
 tory Lectures on Modern History," and " The His- 
 tory of Rome"), 1795-1842. "Ah! Very well," 
 
 16
 
 H)istin0Ui6be& /IDen m^ Momen 
 
 to his physician who told him of the serious nature 
 of his complaint, and described to him the remedies 
 to be used. 
 
 " The benevolent and accomplished Dr. Arnold 
 was taken from us by angina pectoris. He awoke in 
 the morning with a sharp pain across his chest, 
 which he had felt slightly on the preceding day, be- 
 fore and after bathing. He composed himself to 
 sleep for a short time; but the pain seemed to in-- 
 crease, and to pass down the left arm, which called 
 to Mrs. Arnold's remembrance what she had heard 
 of this fatal disease. Their usual medical attendant, 
 Dr. Bucknill, was sent for, and found Dr. Arnold 
 lying on his back — his countenance much as usual — 
 his pulse, though regular, was very quick, and there 
 was cold perspiration on the brow and cheeks. He 
 apologized in a cheerful manner for troubling Dr. 
 Bucknill at so early an hour, and inquired as to the 
 nature and danger of his illness : he was told it was a 
 spasm of the heart. The physician quitted the house 
 to furnish himself with remedies. On his return, 
 Dr. Arnold said, ' If the pain is again as severe as 
 it was before you left, I do not know how I can bear 
 it.' He again questioned Dr. Bucknill as to the 
 danger of his complaint — he was told of his danger 
 — inquired as to the remedies, and on being told, 
 answered, ' Ah ! very well.' The physician, who was 
 dropping the laudanum into a glass, turned around, 
 and saw him quite calm, but his eyes were shut. In 
 another minute he heard a rattle in his throat, and a 
 
 17
 
 5Last Mor&5 of 
 
 convulsive struggle, — flew to the bed, and called to 
 one of the servants to fetch Mrs. Arnold. The 
 family soon arrived; but the sobs and cries of his 
 children were unable to affect him — the eyes were 
 fixed, the countenance was unmoved, there was a 
 heaving of the chest, deep gasps escaped at prolonged 
 intervals, and just as the usual medical attendant 
 arrived, and as the old school-house servant, in an 
 agony of grief, rushed with the others into the room 
 in the hope of seeing his master once more, he 
 breathed his last." 
 
 'Stanley's Life of Arnold. 
 
 Arria (wife of Csecina Paetus, a consul under 
 Claudius), died about the year b. c, 42. When her 
 husband was condemned to die by his own hand, 
 seeing that he hesitated, she seized the dagger, and 
 plunged it into her own breast. Then withdrawing 
 it, she presented it to her husband, saying with a 
 smile : ** // is not painful, Pcetus." 
 
 When to her husband Arria gave the steel, 
 Which from her chaste, her bleeding breast she drew; 
 
 She said — " My Psetus, this I do not feel, 
 But, oh ! the wound that must be given by you ! " * 
 
 Martial. 
 
 Augustine (** Saint," Latin Father, able con- 
 troversialist and eloquent preacher, author of " On 
 
 * Casta suo gladium cum traderet Arria Paeto 
 Quern de visceribus traxerat ipsa suis, 
 
 Si qua fides, vulnus, quod feci, non dolet, inquit; 
 Sed quod tu facies, hoc mihi, Paete, dolet. 
 
 18
 
 2)f9tinouisbe& /IDen ant> Momen 
 
 the City of God," " Confessions," and many other 
 books of value), 354-430. " Oh, Lord, shall I die 
 at all? Shall I die at all? Yes! Why, then, oh. 
 Lord, if ever, why not nozv? " 
 
 His mother, Monica, was a woman of the most 
 devoted piety. His father was a pagan, and from 
 him Augustine inherited a vehement and sensual 
 disposition. While a mere youth he gave way to his 
 unbridled passions and sensual propensities. His 
 mother's patient prayerfulness for both husband and 
 son, which was at last crowned with success, has 
 passed into a touching type of womanly saintliness 
 for all ages. — A. H. Gottschall. 
 
 Augustus (Caius Julius Csesar Octavianus, first 
 Emperor of Rome), b, c. 63-14. " Vos plaudite," 
 after asking how he had acted his part in life. These 
 reputed last words of Augustus rest upon the au- 
 thority of Cicero. 
 
 Suetonius gives his last words thus : " Live 
 mindful of our wedlock, Livia, and so farewell." 
 
 Babington (Anthony, English gentleman de- 
 voted to the cause of Mary Stuart. Executed for 
 having conspired against the life of Queen Eliza- 
 beth), — 1586. " The murder of the Queen had been 
 represented to me as a deed lawful and meritorious. 
 J die a Urm Catholic." Said on the scaffold. 
 
 Bacon (Francis, Baron Verulam, Viscount St. 
 Albans), 1 56 1- 1626. " Thy creatures, O Lord, have 
 
 19
 
 Xast mov^B of 
 
 been my books, but Thy Holy Scriptnres much more. 
 I have sought Thee in the fields and gardens, but I 
 have found Thee, God, in Thy Sanctuary — Thy 
 Temple." 
 
 " In March, 1626, he came to London, and one 
 day near Highgate was taken with a desire to dis- 
 cover whether snow would act as an antiseptic. He 
 stopped his carriage, got out at a cottage, purchased 
 a fowl, and with his own hands assisted to stuff it 
 with snow. He was seized with a sudden chill and 
 became so seriously unwell that he had to be con- 
 veyed to Lord Arundel's house near by. There his 
 illness increased, and he died of bronchitis after a 
 few days of suffering." — Encyclopedia Britannica. 
 
 For my burial, I desire it may be in St. Michael's 
 Church, St. Albans; there was my mother buried, 
 and it is the parish church of my mansion-house of 
 Gorhambury, and it is the only Christian Church 
 within the walls of Old Verulam. For my name 
 and memory, I leave it to men's charitable speeches, 
 to foreign nations and the next ages. 
 
 From the Will of Lord Bacon. 
 
 Bailli or Bailliff (Roche de, known by the 
 name of La Riviere, a distinguished French physi- 
 cian), — 1605. "I must now hasten away since my 
 baggage has been sent off before me." 
 
 When feeling the approaches of death, he sent for 
 all his servants, and distributed his money and prop- 
 erty among them, on condition that they immediately 
 
 20
 
 DIstfnoufsbet) /IDen anb "BXHomen 
 
 left the house, which was so punctually complied 
 with, that when the physicians came on their next 
 visit, they found the doors open, and their patient 
 by himself, with no property left but the bed he lay 
 upon. When the physicians remarked this circum- 
 stance to him, he answered that he must now go 
 likewise, " since his baggage was sent off before 
 him," and immediately expired. 
 
 The Book of Death. 
 
 Bailly (Jean Sylvain, French astronomer and 
 philosopher, first President of the States-General, 
 and later a victim of the Revolution), 1736- 1793. 
 " My friend, ii is only from cold," to one of the by- 
 standers who, witnessing the refinement of cruelty 
 attending his execution, said, " Bailly, you tremble." 
 
 He was led on foot, amidst a drenching fall of 
 snow and sleet, to the banks of the river, where, to 
 parody the scene on Calvary, the heavy beams which 
 support the guillotine were placed on his shoulders. 
 He sank under the weight, but barbarous blows 
 obliged him again to lift it. He fell a second time, and 
 swooned away ; yells of laughter arose in the crowd, 
 and the execution was postponed till he revived, and 
 could feel its bitterness. But nothing could subdue 
 his courage. " You tremble, Bailly," said one of the 
 spectators. " My friend," said the old man, " it is 
 only from cold." 
 
 * Charles I., of England, put on two shirts the morning of 
 his execution, saying, " If I tremble with cold, my enemies 
 
 21
 
 Xnst 'mov^B ot 
 
 Barneveldt (Johan van Olden, Dutch states- 
 man of liberal principles greatly in advance of his 
 age. He has been called " the father of Dutch free- 
 dom and religious liberty." He was beheaded at 
 the Hague in his seventy-first year, and met his fate 
 without regret or a sign of fear), 1 549-1619. " Oh 
 God, what then is man! " Some say his last words 
 were these, addressed to the executioners : " Be 
 quick about it. Be quick." 
 
 Barre, de la (Jean Fran9ois le Fevre, Chevalier. 
 He was condemned to death for having mutilated a 
 crucifix, and was executed in 1766, at the age of 
 nineteen), 1747- 1766. " I did not think they would 
 put a young gentleman to death for such a trifle." ^ 
 
 Poor young Barre was tortured, strangled and 
 burned for not taking off his hat to a file of greasy 
 monks. He remained covered while the Capuchins 
 carried some mediaeval trumpery in procession. 
 
 Walter Besant's " French Humorists." 
 
 Battie (William, English physician), 1704- 1776. 
 " Young man, you have heard, no doubt, how great 
 are the terrors of death: this night will probably 
 afford you some experience; but you may learn, and 
 may you profit by the example, that a conscientious 
 
 will say it was from fear : I will not expose myself to such 
 reproaches." — Lingard: "History of England." 
 
 ' See Voltaire's " Account of the Death of the Chevalier de 
 la Barre." 
 
 22
 
 BistlnguisbeD /IDcn an5 Momcn 
 
 endeavor to perform his duties through life, will 
 ever close a Christian's eyes zvith comfort and tran- 
 quillity/' to his servant. 
 
 Baxter (Richard, noted EngHsh nonconformist, 
 author of " The Saints' Everlasting Rest," and 
 "The Call to the Unconverted"), 1615-1691. "I 
 have pain — there is no arguing against sense — but I 
 have peace, I have peace! " A little later he said, 
 " / am almost well.'' 
 
 Bayard (Pierre du Terrail, called " le chevalier 
 sans peur et sans reproche," the knight without fear 
 and without reproach), 1475-1524. ''At least, I 
 may die facing the enemy." 
 
 At the defeat of Romaguans, Bonnivet, wounded 
 and not able to serve any longer, gave the command 
 of the army up to Bayard ; who, as usual, performed 
 prodigies of valor, until he was wounded by a 
 musket shot, which broke the vertebrae of his back. 
 He then caused himself to be helped ofif his horse, 
 and to be placed at the foot of a tree. " At least," 
 said he, " I may die facing the enemy; " and in a 
 few moments he was dead. 
 
 Beard (Dr. George Miller, an American physi- 
 cian and scientist of unusual promise, who died upon 
 the threshold of a great career), 1839- 1883. He 
 said to the doctors who endeavored to save his life, 
 " You are good fellows, but you can do nothing for 
 me. My time has come." His last words were, 
 
 23
 
 Xast Mor56 ot 
 
 " 1 should like to record the thoughts of a dying man 
 for the benefit of science, but it is impossible." 
 
 Dr. Beard had wonderful insight. He exposed 
 and ruined the notorious Eddy Brothers, and com- 
 prehended, explained, and paralleled the exploits of 
 Brown, the Mind Reader, showing the simple prin- 
 ciple on which they were produced. His defects 
 were too rapid generalization, and too positive and 
 comprehensive assertion of results. Knowing well 
 the uncertainty of average human testimony where 
 the supernatural, or even the mysterious, is involved, 
 he held that experts in the supposed supernatural 
 alone were competent witnesses. Of these he thought 
 that there were but three or four living, nor did 
 he shrink from claiming that he was easily princeps 
 among them. Of course, as there were no experts 
 on earth when the miracles were wrought, he had 
 no evidence of them. He was prone to comprehend 
 as much as possible under one generic term. His 
 work on Neurasthenia did not command general 
 approbation, because it made almost everything a 
 sign of nervous exhaustion. As a writer, he was 
 brilliant and prolific. His fame would be more en- 
 during if he had written five books, instead of fifty. 
 
 Obituary. 
 
 Beaton or Beatoun or Beton (David, Cardinal 
 and Archbishop, an implacable enemy of Protes- 
 tants. He knew neither rest nor mercy in his de- 
 termination to crush the Reformed Faith, and his 
 
 24
 
 5)f6tfn(5uisbe& /IDen an& lUIlomen 
 
 execution of George Wishart drew down upon him 
 the execration of all good men), 1449-1546. " I am 
 a priest! Fie! Fie! All is gone." 
 
 Cardinal Beaton was assassinated in May, 1546, 
 in the chamber of his castle, by a band of men 
 who sympathized with the Reformers, headed by 
 Norman Leslie. 
 
 Beaufort (Henry, half-brother of Henry IV. 
 He was made cardinal in 1426, and in 1430 he 
 crowned Henry IV. at Notre Dame. He presided 
 over the tribunal that sent the Maid of Orleans to 
 the stake, and is supposed to have participated in 
 the murder of the Duke of Gloucester), 1370- 1447. 
 " I pray you all pray for me." Some authorities 
 give his last words thus: "And must I then die? 
 Will not all my riches save me ? I could purchase a 
 kingdom, if that would save my life! What! is 
 there no bribing death? When my nephew, the 
 Duke of Bedford, died, I thought my happiness and 
 my authority greatly increased; but the Duke of 
 Gloucester's death raised me in fancy to a level 
 with kings, and I thought of nothing but accumu- 
 lating still greater wealth, to purchase at last the 
 triple crown. Alas ! how are my hopes disappointed ! 
 Wherefore, O my friends, let me earnestly beseech 
 you to pray for me, and recommend my departing 
 soul to God ! " 
 
 HarpsHeld: Hist. Eccles. edit. Duaci, 1622, p. 643. 
 
 A few minutes before his death, his mind ap- 
 
 25
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 peared to be undergoing the tortures of the damned. 
 He held up his two hands, and cried — "Away! 
 away! — why thus do ye look at me? " He seemed 
 to behold some horrible spectre by his bedside.' 
 
 Becket (Thomas a, first Saxon archbishop of 
 Canterbury after the Norman conquest), 1117-1170. 
 " For the name of Jesus and the defense of the 
 church I am zvilling to die/' 
 
 He was assassinated by four barons, servants of 
 Henry H. The Roman Catholic Church regarded 
 him as a martyr; and in 1172 he was canonized. 
 
 Bede (surnamed "The Venerable;" an English 
 monk, and the author of " Historia Ecclesiastica 
 
 * Enter the King, Salisbury, Warwick, to the Cardinal m 
 bed. 
 
 King. How fares my lord? speak, Beaufort, to thy 
 sovereign. 
 
 Car. If thou be'st death, I'll give thee England's treasure, 
 Enough to purchase such another island, 
 So thou wilt let me live and feel no pain. 
 
 King. Ah, what a sign it is of evil life, 
 Where death's approach is seen so terrible ! 
 
 War. Beaufort, it is thy sovereign speaks to thee; 
 
 Car. Bring me unto my trial when you will. 
 Died he not in his bed? where should he die? 
 Can I make men live, whether they will or no? 
 O, torture me no more ! I will confess. 
 Alive again? Then show me where he is: 
 I'll give a thousand pound to look upon him. 
 He hath no eyes, the dust hath blinded them. 
 Comb down his hair ; look, look ! it stands upright, 
 Like lime-twigs set to catch my winged soul. 
 
 26
 
 DisttuGutsbeO /iDen ant) TKIlomen 
 
 Gentis Anglorum"), 673-735. "Glory he to the 
 Father, and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost." 
 
 It is related that on the night of his death he 
 continued dictating to his amanuensis a translation 
 of some work, probably of the gospel of St. John, 
 into Anglo-Saxon. He asked the scribe how many 
 chapters remained. " Only one," he replied ; " but 
 you are too weak to dictate." " No," said Bede, 
 " take your pen and write quickly." After some 
 time the scribe said, " Master, it is finished ; " to 
 which Bede replied, " Thou hast said truly, con- 
 summatum est," and shortly after expired. 
 
 Lippincott. 
 
 Beecher (Henry Ward, distinguished American 
 clergyman, for many years pastor of Plymouth Con- 
 
 Give me some drink ; and bid the apothecary 
 Bring the strong poison that I bought of him. 
 
 King. O thou eternal Mover of the heavens, 
 Look with a gentle eye upon this wretch ! 
 O, beat away the busy meddling fiend 
 That lays strong siege unto this wretch's soul, 
 And from his bosom purge this black despair ! 
 
 War. See how the pangs o£ death do make him grin ! 
 
 Sal. Disturb him not ; let him pass peaceably. 
 
 King. Peace to his soul, if God's good pleasure be! 
 Lord cardinal, if thou think' st on heaven's bliss. 
 Hold up thy hand, make signal of thy hope. 
 He dies, and makes no sign. O God, forgive him ! 
 
 War. So bad a death argues a monstrous life. 
 
 King. Forbear to judge, for we are sinners all. 
 Close up his eyes and draw the curtain close ; 
 And let us all to meditation. 
 
 Exeunt. —King Henry VI, Part II, Act Hi. 
 
 27
 
 gregational Church, Brooklyn, N. Y.)^ i8i 3-1887. 
 " Now comes the mystery." 
 
 Beethoven (Ludwigvan), 1770-1827. " I shall' 
 hear in heaven." 
 
 When about thirty-five years old, while at work 
 upon his opera of " Leonora," known in English 
 as " Fidelio," he was attacked with deafness. The 
 malady began gradually, but after a year made more 
 rapid progress, and soon his hearing was entirely 
 destroyed. 
 
 Some authorities give his last words thus : " Is it 
 not true, dear Hammel, that I have some talent after 
 all?" Hammel was an old friend with whom he 
 had once quarrelled, and who, after being separated 
 from him for a long time, came to him when he was 
 upon his death bed. 
 
 Beethoven received the sacraments of the Roman 
 church, and at about one in the afternoon of the 
 same day he sank into apparent unconsciousness, 
 and a distressing conflict with death began which 
 lasted the rest of that day, the whole of the next 
 day, and until a quarter of six on the evening of 
 the day following. As the evening closed in, there 
 came a sudden storm of hail and snow, covering the 
 ground and roofs of the Schwarzspanierplatz, and 
 followed by a flash of lightning, and an instant clap 
 of thunder. So great was the crash as to arouse 
 even th^. dying man. He opened his eyes, clinched 
 his fist, and shook it in the air above him. This 
 
 28
 
 2)istinouisbe& /IDen ant) Momen 
 
 lasted a few seconds while the hail rushed down 
 outside, and then the hand fell, and the great com- 
 poser was no more. 
 
 Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians. 
 
 Bellarmino (Cardinal Roberto), 1542-1621. 
 " It is safest to trust in Jesus," to one who enquired 
 whether it is safer to trust in the Virgin Mary 
 than in Jesus. 
 
 Bentham (Jeremy, English philosopher and 
 jurist, author of " Defence of Usury," " Theory of 
 Penalties and Rewards," " The Rationale of Judicial 
 Evidence," " Panopticon," and many other works 
 of interest and value. He devoted much of his time 
 and ability to the development of the theory that 
 " Utility is the test and measure of virtue "), 1748- 
 1832. "I feel nozv that I am dying." 
 
 Berenger (de Tours, celebrated French ecclesi- 
 astic), 998-1088. " I shall not long hesitate between 
 conscience and the Pope, for I shall soon appear 
 in the presence of God, to he acquitted, I hope; to 
 be condemned, I fear." 
 
 No more 'twixt conscience staggering and the Pope, 
 
 Soon shall I now before my God appear: 
 
 By him to be acquitted, as I hope; 
 
 By him to be condemned, as I fear." — Coleridge. 
 
 Berenger opposed the dogmas of Transubstantia- 
 tion and the Real-Presence. His teachings were 
 condemned by Pope Leo IX. in 1050. 
 
 29
 
 Xast Mor^s ot 
 
 Bergerus (councillor to the Emperor Maximil- 
 ian), "Farewell, O farewell all earthly things, and 
 welcome heaven." 
 
 Berkeley (George, Bishop of Cloyne, metaphysi- 
 cal philosopher and author), 1684-1753, 
 
 The last words of Berkeley are not recorded, but 
 the peacefulness and suddenness of his death are 
 interesting. One evening he and his family were 
 sitting and drinking tea together ; he on one side of 
 the fire, and his wife on the other, and his daughter 
 making the tea at a little round table just behind 
 him. She had given him one dish which he had 
 drunk. She had poured out another which he left 
 standing some time. " Sir," said she, " will you 
 not take your tea? " Upon his making no kind of 
 an answer, she stooped forward and looked at him, 
 and found that he was dead. 
 
 Life of Bishop Berkeley. 
 
 Berkeley directed in his will that his body should 
 be kept above ground more than five days, and until 
 it became " offensive by the cadaverous smell, and 
 that during the said time it lye unwashed, undis- 
 turbed and covered by the same bedclothes, in the 
 same bed, the head raised upon pillows." 
 
 Bernard (" Saint," Abbot of Clairvaux and act- 
 ive promoter of the crusade of 1 146. He is the author 
 of many beautiful hymns), 1091-1 153. " May God's 
 
 30
 
 2)i9t(n0u(abeb /IDcn an^ Momcn 
 
 will be done," said when he was told that his last 
 hour was at hand. 
 
 Berry or Berri (CaroHne Ferdinande Louise, 
 Madame de), 1798-1870. "Is not this dying with 
 courage and true greatness f " 
 
 Biron (Armand Louis de Gontaut, Due de Lau- 
 zun, French general-in-chief of the army of the 
 Rhine), 1747- 1793. " I have been false to my God, 
 to my order, and to my king: I die fidl of faith and 
 of repentance." 
 
 The executioner's messenger surprised him at a 
 breakfast of oysters and white wine, and said he was 
 at the duke's orders; to which the latter rejoined, 
 *' No morbleu, 'tis just the other way : I am at 
 yours ! " He then asked that he might be permitted 
 to finish his breakfast, after which he answered the 
 summons of the executioner. 
 
 Bismarck von Schonhausen (Karl Otto, 
 Prince, the most distinguished of Prussian states- 
 men), 18 1 3- 1 898. "Thank you, my child," to his 
 daughter. Countess von Rantzau, who wiped the 
 perspiration from his forehead. 
 
 On Thursday evening an improvement set in in 
 the Prince's condition, in which repeated changes for 
 the worse had occurred since October last, and he 
 was able to appear at the table and take part in the 
 conversation, drinking champagne and afterward 
 smoking several pipes, which he had not done lately. 
 
 31
 
 Xast mor^s of 
 
 His condition was so satisfactory that Dr. 
 Schweninger, after the Prince had gone to bed, went 
 away, with the intention of returning on Satur- 
 day. His condition was comparatively satisfac- 
 tory throughout Friday and Saturday morning. He 
 read the " Nachrichten " and conversed on poHtics, 
 particularly referring to Russian affairs. In the 
 forenoon he took luncheon, grumbling jocularly at 
 the small proportion of spirits in his drinking water. 
 Then a sudden change for the worse occurred, and in 
 the afternoon he frequently became unconscious. 
 
 Recently, besides periods of unusual mental clear- 
 ness, the Prince had had intervals of drowsiness, 
 falling into long, sound and beneficial sleep, on 
 awaking from which he would be completely re- 
 freshed. 
 
 On Saturday evening grave symptoms appeared. 
 Death came easily and painlessly. Dr. Schweninger 
 was able to some extent to lighten the last moments, 
 wiping the patient's mouth and enabling him to 
 breathe more freely. 
 
 The last words Prince Bismarck uttered were 
 addressed to his daughter, Countess von Rantzau, 
 who wiped the perspiration from his forehead. They 
 were, " Thank you, my child." 
 
 The whole family were assembled at the bedside 
 at the time of his death, and Dr. Schweninger, Dr. 
 Chrysander and Baron and Baroness Merck were 
 also present. As no breathing, movement or pulse 
 was perceptible for three minutes, Dr. Schweninger 
 
 32
 
 Bistiiioutsbeb /IDen an& Monien 
 
 declared quietly and simply that the Prince was 
 dead. 
 
 Dr. Schweninger telegraphed the news to Emperor 
 William, in Norway. 
 
 The Prince lies as he used to sleep, with his 
 head slightly inclined to the left. The expression 
 on his face is mild and peaceful. It is remarked 
 that his head remained warm for an unusually long 
 time. 
 
 In accordance with Prince Bismarck's wish, he 
 will be buried upon the hill opposite the castle in 
 the vicinity of Hirschgruppe. 
 
 Nachrichten, July 2)^st, 1898. 
 
 Blake (William, English artist and poet), 1757- 
 1828. Blake died singing. 
 
 " On the day of his death," writes Smith, who had 
 his account from the widow, " he composed and 
 uttered songs to his Maker, so sweetly to the ear 
 of his Catherine, that when she stood to hear him, 
 he, looking upon her most affectionately, said, ' My 
 beloved ! they are not mine. No! they are not mine ! ' 
 He told her they would not be parted; he should 
 always be about her to take care of her. A little 
 before his death, Mrs. Blake asked where he would 
 be buried, and whether a dissenting minister or a 
 clergyman of the Church of England should read 
 the service. To which he answered, that as far as 
 his own feelings were concerned, she might bury 
 him where she pleased. But that as father, mother, 
 
 33
 
 Xast MorDs ot 
 
 aunt and brother were buried in Bunhill Row, per- 
 haps it would be better to He there. As for service, 
 he should wish for that of the Church of England. 
 
 " In that plain, back room, so dear to the memory 
 of his friends, and to them beautiful from associa- 
 tion with him — with his serene cheerful converse, 
 his high personal influence, so spiritual and rare — 
 he lay chanting Songs to Melodies, both the inspira- 
 tion of the moment, but no longer as of old to be 
 noted down. To the pious songs followed, about 
 six in the summer evening, a calm and painless 
 withdrawal of breath ; the exact moment almost un- 
 perceived by his wife, who sat by his side. A 
 humble female neighbor, her only other companion, 
 said afterwards : ' I have been at the death, not of 
 a man, but of a blessed angel.' " 
 
 Gilchrist's Life of William Blake. 
 
 " He said he was going to that country.he had all 
 his life wished to see, and expressed himself happy, 
 hoping for salvation through Jesus Christ. Just 
 before he died his countenance became fair, his eyes 
 brightened, and he burst out into singing of the 
 things he saw in heaven. In truth he died like a 
 saint, as a person who was standing by him ob- 
 served." ^ 
 
 Fro'tn a letter zvritten at the time of Blake's death. 
 
 ' Lablache (1794-1858), the celebrated French singer and 
 actor, whose wonderful voice, embracing two full octaves, 
 has been described as firmer and more expressive than that 
 of any singer of his time or before it, attempted to sing 
 
 34
 
 Dfstfnouisbeb /IDen ant) Momeii 
 
 Blood (Thomas, an Irish adventurer who served 
 in Cromwell's army. He seized the Duke of Or- 
 mond in his coach in London, and would have 
 hanged him but for the resistance of his servants. 
 In 1671 he came very near possessing himself of 
 
 upon his death-bed. He bade his son go to the piano and 
 accompany him. The young man, struggling with emotion, 
 obeyed. Lablache sang in English the first stanza of Home, 
 Sweet Home. At the second stanza the muscles of the throat 
 refused to move ; not a note could he sound. In distress 
 and great amazement he gazed around him for a moment, 
 and then, closing his eyes, fell asleep in death. 
 
 It is recorded of Captain Hamilton, whose portrait was 
 painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds, that he came to his death 
 in this wise : " He imprudently ventured in a boat from his 
 ship to land at Plymouth, on a tempestuous day, all in his 
 impatience to rejoin his wife ashore. The boat turned keel 
 upwards, and the captain, being a good swimmer, trusted 
 to his skill, and would not accept of a place on the keel, 
 but, that he might leave room there for others, clung merely 
 to the edge of the boat. His great coat was a hindrance 
 to him, and this he attempted to throw off; but, in the 
 words of Lord Eliot, whose too are the italics, " finding his 
 strength fail, he told the men he must yield to his fate, and 
 soon afterwards sank while singing a psalm." — Francis Jacox. 
 
 When Latour was guillotined at Foix, in 1864, for the 
 murder of a family of four persons, great was the throng 
 in the streets, despite the heavy rain that fell ; for, to ensure 
 a good attendance, the condemned man had announced his 
 intention to compose for the occasion a series of verses, 
 which he would sing on his way (in a cart, vis-a-vis with 
 messieurs the headsmen) from prison to scaffold. And sing 
 them he did, all the way — a matter of some three hundred 
 and fifty yards. Lightly he tripped up the steps of the 
 scaffold, and then, after a deliberate survey of the crowd 
 below and all around, he tliundered forth, tonna, the follow- 
 
 35
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 the crown jewels), 1628- 1680. "I do not fear 
 death." 
 
 Blood, that wears treason in his face, 
 Villain complete in parson's gown, 
 
 How much is he at court in grace, 
 For stealing Ormond and the crown ! 
 
 Since loyalty does no man good, 
 
 Let's steal the king and outdo Blood. 
 
 Lord Rochester. 
 
 Blum (Robert, German democrat and politician, 
 founder of the Schiller Association and of the Ger- 
 man Catholic Church at Leipsic, popular leader of 
 the Liberal party in the Revolution of 1848. On 
 the capture of the city of Windischg-ratz he was 
 arrested, tried by court-martial, convicted of having 
 instigated the uprising, and shot), 1807- 1848. "I 
 am ready — let there be no mistake and no delay," 
 to the soldiers who were charged with the duty of 
 shooting him. 
 
 ing lines — a parody, or rather a personal appropriation, of 
 the Marseillaise : 
 
 " Allons, pauvre victime, 
 Ton jour de mort est arrive: 
 Centre toi de la tyrannie 
 Le couteau sanglant est leve ! " 
 
 Being then tied to the plank and flung into the usual 
 horizontal position in order to be brought under the blade, 
 he still went on — Allons, pauvre zncti)ne, Ton jour de mort 
 . . . — until a heavy sound was heard, the blade fell, some- 
 thing else fell with it, and all was over. — Jacox. 
 
 36
 
 Distlnouisbet) /IDeit an& Momen 
 
 He entreated as a last favor, that he might be 
 permitted to write to his wife, which was agreed 
 to, and the letter concluded with these words : " Let 
 not my fate discourage you; but bring up our chil- 
 dren so that they may not bring disgrace on my 
 name." " Now I am ready," said he, addressing 
 the officers of justice, when the letter was done. 
 Arrived at the place of execution, he said to one 
 of the cuirassiers of his escort, " Here, then, we are 
 come to the last stage of my journey." He desired 
 not to have his eyes bandaged; and this being re- 
 fused, lest his unsteadiness should cause the men to 
 miss their aim, he blindfolded himself, and knelt 
 down with manly courage. He fell pierced by three 
 balls, and died instantly. — Balleydier, ii. 366, 367. 
 
 BoEHM or Boh ME (Jacob, German mystic who 
 believed himself divinely illuminated and gifted with 
 an understanding of the secrets of nature and grace. 
 Some of his writings are so obscure and visionary 
 as to be well nigh incomprehensible, yet he numbered 
 among his admirers many learned and distinguished 
 persons who sat at the feet of the " phylosophical 
 shoemaker of Gorlitz," and adopted his most re- 
 markable opinions), 1575-1624. "Do yon hear the 
 music f Now I ^0 hence." 
 
 BoERHAAVE (Herman, Dutch physician and phil- 
 osopher), 1 668- 1 738. "He that loves God ought 
 to think nothing desirable but what is pleasing to the 
 Supreme Goodness." 
 
 37
 
 Xa£5t Mor^s ot 
 
 The reputation of Boerhaave as a physician and 
 a man of learning is perhaps without a parallel in 
 history. His fame extended not only to every part 
 of Christendom, but to the farthest bounds of Asia. 
 A Chinese mandarin addressed a letter to him with 
 this superscription, " To Boerhaave, Physician in 
 Europe," and the missive was duly received. . . . 
 His intense application to study, and the exposure 
 incident to his professional duties, had brought upon 
 him (in 1732) a severe illness, which confined him 
 to his bed for several months. When he recovered, 
 the inhabitants of Leyden celebrated the joyful 
 event by a public illumination. — Lippincott. 
 
 BoiLEAu (Boileau-Despreaux, Nicolas, eminent 
 French poet and satirist), 1636-1711. " It is a great 
 consolation for a dying poet to have never written 
 a word against morality." 
 
 BoLEYN or BuLLEN (Aunc, wife of Henry VHI), 
 1 507- 1 536. Just before she knelt to lay her head 
 on the block she clasped her neck with her hands, 
 and said : " It is small, very small indeed." 
 
 BoLiNGBROKE (Henry St. John, Viscount, Eng- 
 lish author, orator, and politician), 1 678-1 751. At 
 last, though the precise words are not preserved, he 
 gave directions that no clergyman should visit him, 
 and avowed his adherence to the deistical principles 
 to which he had held through his life. 
 
 His last words to Lord Chesterfield were : " God, 
 
 38
 
 H)lstfnouisbe& /IDen an& Momen 
 
 who placed me here, zvill do what he pleases with 
 me hereafter, and he knows best what to do. May 
 he bless you." ^ 
 
 The dreadful malady under which Bolingbroke 
 lingered, and at length sank — a cancer in the face 
 — he bore with exemplary fortitude, a fortitude 
 drawn from the natural resources of his mind, and 
 unhappily not aided by the consolation of any re- 
 ligion ; for, having early cast off the belief in revela- 
 tion, he had substituted, in its stead, a dark and 
 gloomy naturalism, which even rejected those glim- 
 merings of hope as to futurity not untasted by the 
 wiser of the heathens. — Lord Brougham. 
 
 Booth (John Wilkes, American actor, the as- 
 sassin of President Lincoln), — 1865. " Useless! use- 
 less! " Said to the officer who demanded that he 
 should surrender. 
 
 There has been some strange discussion of a 
 mysterious paper said to have been delivered to Mr. 
 John F. Coyle, editor of " The National Intelli- 
 gencer " and purporting to be a statement to the 
 
 * It is too early for the last words of John Burroughs 
 (may it be yet many years before they are spoken), but we 
 are struck with the wonderful accord between the last words 
 of Bolingbroke and the closing paragraph to the preface with 
 which Burroughs introduces his, "The Light of Day:" "I 
 am content to let the unseen powers go their own way with 
 me and mine without question or distrust. They brought 
 me here, and I have found it well to be here ; in due time 
 they will take me hence, and I have no doubt that will be 
 well for me too." 
 
 39
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 public from John Wilkes Booth. An eye-witness re- 
 lates that on the night of the assassination of Presi- 
 dent Lincoln, a private dinner-party was in progress 
 in a back room at Wormley's restaurant, in Wash- 
 ington, at which were present General Baird, Robert 
 Johnson, the Hon. Samuel J. Randall, John Mor- 
 rissey, John F. Coyle, editor of " The National In- 
 telligencer," and one other gentleman. During the 
 progress of the dinner a waiter, who had been out 
 on the street, returned and stated that the President 
 had been shot at Ford's Theatre. The news created 
 great consternation in the party, who at first thought 
 the waiter was drunk or crazy. Later, when they 
 were assured that it was a fact, and that John Wilkes 
 Booth was accused of the crime, John F. Coyle, 
 with blanched features and trembling lips, said : 
 " My God, gentlemen ! This very day I met John 
 Wilkes Booth on the market-space. He was on a 
 bay mare, and rode up to me and handed me a 
 sealed envelope, saying, as he did so, ' If you hear 
 of me within twenty- four hours, publish this ; if you 
 do not hear of me within that time, destroy this,' 
 and he rode away. Here is the package," continued 
 Mr. Coyle, producing a letter envelope from his 
 pocket; " what shall I do with it? " " Destroy it at 
 once," said Mr. Randall. " They will hang any- 
 body who knows anything about the assassination, 
 no matter how innocently he may have come by the 
 knowledge; don't open it — burn it up just as it is! " 
 " Yes," said Mr. Morrissey, " burn it up, for God's 
 
 40
 
 2)istfnouisbe& /IDen an& IHlomcn 
 
 sake, at once." The doors were carefully locked. A 
 fire was made in the grate, and the mysterious en- 
 velope and its contents were carefully burned. Even 
 the ashes were collected and placed in a dish ; water 
 was poured upon them, and the two were mixed 
 into a paste, which was afterward put into the fire 
 and burned again. 
 
 Borgia (Cesare), killed at the siege of the Castle 
 of Biano in 1507. "I die unprepared." 
 
 Cesare Borgia was one of the most crafty, cruel, 
 and corrupt men of that corrupt age. No crime 
 was too foul for him to perpetrate or be suspected 
 of. He was charged with the murder of his elder 
 brother, Giovanni, duke of Gandia, and of Alfonso, 
 the husband of Lucrezia; with plotting with his 
 father the murder of Cardinal Corneto; and with 
 incest with his sister. In his wars he had garrisons 
 massacred, and carried off bands of women to 
 gratify his lust." — Gate. 
 
 BossuET (Jacques Benigne, French divine and 
 pulpit orator), 1627-1704. " / suffer the violence of 
 pain and death, but I knozv ivhoni I have believed." 
 
 BouRG DU (Anne, French magistrate. He was 
 falsely accused of the assassination of Minard, and 
 was executed in 1559), 1 521- 1559. "Six feet of 
 earth for my body, and the infinite heavens for my 
 soul, is what I shall soon have." 
 
 41
 
 Boyle (Robert, chemist and experimental philoso- 
 pher), 1626-1691. " We shall there desire nothing 
 that we have not, except more tongues to sing more 
 praise to Him." 
 
 Boyle learned the Hebrew and Greek languages 
 to qualify himself to write in defence of revealed 
 religion; and printed at his own expense a transla- 
 tion of the gospels into the Malay language. He 
 refused a peerage, which was offered to him re- 
 peatedly. It has been remarked that he was born 
 in the year of Bacon's death, as the person destined 
 by nature to succeed him ; and he may be accounted 
 the most zealous and successful disciple of Bacon 
 in inductive philosophy. His merits were com- 
 memorated by Boerhaave in terms like these : " Mr. 
 Boyle, the ornament of his age and country, suc- 
 ceeded to the genius and talents of Lord Verulam. 
 We owe to him the secrets of fire, air, water, ani- 
 mals, plants and fossils." He was distinguished for 
 his liberality and active benevolence. — Lippincott. 
 
 BozzARis (Marcos, a Greek patriot, celebrated by 
 Fitz-Greene Halleck in a thrilling poem), 1790- 
 1823. "^ O, to die for Liberty is a pleasure and not 
 a pain." 
 
 Bradford (Alden, Secretary of the State of 
 Massachusetts from 18 12 to 1824, and author of a 
 history of Massachusetts and other works), 1765- 
 1843. " Peace! " 
 
 42
 
 2)fstfnguisbc& /IDen an^ Momen 
 
 Bradford (Andrew, publisher of the " American 
 Weekly Mercury," the first newspaper that appeared 
 in Philadelphia, He was the only printer in Pennsyl- 
 vania from 17 12 to 1723), 1 686- 1 742. " O Lord, 
 forgive the errata!" 
 
 Bradford's last words rest upon the douBtful au- 
 thority of an old letter signed by George E. Clark- 
 son. 
 
 Bradford (John, a martyr of the Reformation), 
 — 1555- " ^^ of good comfort, brother, for we shall 
 have a merry supper zvith the Lord this night: if 
 there he any way to heaven on horseback or in fiery 
 chariots, this is it." These words were addressed 
 to a fellow martyr. 
 
 Brainerd (David, Missionary to the Indians), 
 1 71 8- 1 747. "Lord, now let thy servant depart in 
 peace." 
 
 Some say his last words were : " I am almost in 
 eternity. I long to be there. My work is done. 
 The watcher is with me; why tarry the wheels of 
 his chariot? " 
 
 Bremer (Fredrika, the most celebrated of Swed- 
 ish novelists, called the " Miss Austen of Sweden "), 
 1 802- 1 865. "Ah! my child, let us speak of Christ's 
 love — the best, the highest love! " 
 
 Brocklesby (Richard, distinguished English 
 physician), 1722- 1797. " What an idle piece of 
 ceremony this buttoning and unbuttoning is to me, 
 
 43
 
 Xast MorC)S of 
 
 now," to his servants who had undressed him and 
 prepared him for bed. 
 
 Bronte (Rev. Patrick, father of Charlotte and 
 Emily), 1 774-1861. " While there is life there is 
 will." He died standing. ^ 
 
 Bronte (Emily ) , 1 8 1 8- 1 848. " No, no ! " to her 
 sister who begged her to allow them to put her to 
 bed. She died sitting upon the sofa. 
 
 Brooks (Phillips, Bishop of Massachusetts), 
 1835- 1 893. His last written words were, " There is 
 no other life but the eternal/' 
 
 * Some have thought it an evidence of strength of will 
 to die standing; and some have even wished to be buried 
 in that posture. In Oliver Heywood's Register is the follow- 
 ing entry : — " Oct. 28, 1684. Captain Taylor's wife, of Brig- 
 house, buried in her garden, with head upwards, standing 
 upright, by her husband, daughter, and other Quakers." 
 
 Mrs. George S. Norton, of Pawling, N. Y., was buried at 
 her own request sitting upright in a rocking chair enclosed 
 in a box made of seasoned chestnut. The funeral services 
 were held July 27, 1899. — Albany Argus. 
 
 M. Halloin of the neighborhood of Caen, in Normandy, 
 who died in the early part of this century, when he felt 
 his end approach inserted in his last will a clause expressing 
 his desire to be buried at night, in his bed, comfortably 
 tucked in, with pillows and coverlets as he had died. As 
 no opposition was raised against the execution of this clause, 
 a huge pit was sunk, and the corpse was lowered into its 
 last resting place, without any alteration having been made 
 in the position in which death had overtaken him. Boards 
 were laid over the bed, that the falling earth might not 
 disturb this imperturbable quietist. — S. Baring-Gould: " Curi- 
 osities of Olden Times." 
 
 44
 
 H)i5tlnouf9beb /IDen ant) Momen 
 
 Brown (John, Scottish Hnguist and preacher), 
 1 720- 1 787. " My Christ." 
 
 Brown (John, hanged December 2, 1859, for his 
 part in the famous Harper's Ferry insurrection), 
 1 800- 1 859. "I am ready at any time — do not keep 
 me waiting," said to the sheriff who asked him if he 
 should give him a private signal before the fatal 
 moment. 
 
 His last request was not complied with. The 
 troops that had formed his escort had to be put in 
 their proper position, and while this was going on 
 he stood for some ten or fifteen minutes blindfolded ; 
 the rope round his neck and his feet on the treacher- 
 ous platform, expecting instantly the fatal act; but 
 he stood for this comparatively long time upright as 
 a soldier in position and motionless. — J. T. L. Pres- 
 ton (an eye-witness of John Brown's death) in the 
 Bivouac for August, 1886. 
 
 Browning (Elizabeth Barrett, English poet), 
 1 805- 1 86 1. "It is beautiful ." 
 
 Bruce (Robert, distinguished divine of the Scot- 
 tish Church), about 15 54-1 631. " Nozv God he 
 with you, my dear children; I have breakfasted 
 with you, and shall sup zuitJi my Lord Jesus Christ" 
 
 Robert Bruce, the morning before he died, being 
 at breakfast, and having, as he used, eaten an egg, 
 said to his daughter: "I think I am yet hungry; 
 
 45
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 you may bring me another egg-." But, having mused 
 awhile, he said : " Hold, daughter, hold ; my Master 
 calls me." With these words his sight failed him, 
 on which he called for the Bible, and said : " Turn 
 to the eighth chapter of Romans and set my finger 
 on the words, 'I am persuaded that neither death, 
 nor life,' etc., ' shall be able to separate me from the 
 love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.' " 
 When this was done, he said : " Now, is my finger 
 upon them ? " Being told it was, he added : " Now, 
 God be with you, my dear children ; I have break- 
 fasted with you, and shall sup with my Lord Jesus 
 Christ this night." And then he expired. 
 
 Bruno (Giordano, philosopher of an independent 
 and speculative mind. He was burned at Rome 
 in 1600 by the Inquisition on the charges of heresy 
 and apostasy), 15 50- 1600. "/ die a martyr and 
 zmllingly — my soul shall mount up to heaven in 
 this chariot of smoke." ^ 
 
 ^ There is a story which comes to us from Scioppius, that 
 Bruno rejected " with a terrible menacing countenance " 
 a crucifix which was held up to him, and which may have 
 been heated red hot, as was customary, in order to con- 
 vince the spectators of the sufiferer's impiety, and prevent 
 them from feeHng pity for him in his distress. The story 
 has no very good foundation, but we know that heated 
 crucifixes were not uncommon among the ghostly persecutors 
 of earlier and darker days ; and we can easily see how a 
 man asked to kiss such a crucifix might exhibit " a terrible 
 menacing countenance." 
 
 46
 
 2)istinGUfsbe& /IDen an& Momen 
 
 Brutus (Decimus Junius, one of the murderers 
 of Caesar), — b. c. ^^. Dion Cassius (Lib. xlvii) 
 represents Brutus as quoting, just before his death, 
 the following passage from Euripides, " O wretched 
 virtue! thou art a bare name! I mistook thee for 
 a substance; but thou thyself art the slave of for- 
 tune." 
 
 Bryant (William Cullen, American poet and 
 journalist), 1794- 1878. " Whose house is this? 
 What street are we in? Why did you bring me 
 here? " 
 
 His death was caused by a blow on the head 
 received in falling upon the stone steps in front of 
 Mr. James Grant Wilson's house in New York City. 
 He was carried into Mr. Wilson's house, where he 
 soon recovered sufficiently to be removed to his 
 own home. But his thoughts were clouded, and 
 he did not know where he was. 
 
 Buchanan (George, Scottish historian, scholar, 
 and Latin poet), 1506- 1582. "It matters little to 
 me; for if I am but once dead they may bury me or 
 not bury me as they please. They may leave my 
 corpse to rot where I die if they wish." To his 
 servant, whom he had directed to distribute his 
 property among the poor, and who thereupon asked 
 him, " W"hG will defray the expenses of your 
 burial?" 
 
 47
 
 Xast TllIlor^5 of 
 
 Buchanan (James, fifteenth President of the 
 United States), 1791-1868. "0 Lord Almighty, 
 as thou wilt! " 
 
 Buckle (Henry Thomas, author of "The His- 
 tory of Civihzation "), 1822-1862. "Poor little 
 boys! " 
 
 Bull (George, Bishop of Saint David's, author 
 of " The Defence of the Nicene Faith "), 1634-1710. 
 '' Amen." 
 
 BuNYAN (John, author of Pilgrim's Prog- 
 ress"), 1628-1688. "Weep not for me, hut for 
 yourselves. I go to the Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, zvho no doubt will receive me, though a sin- 
 ner, through the mediation of our Lord Jesus Christ; 
 where I hope we shall ere long meet to sing the new 
 song and remain happy forever — forever, world 
 without end. Amen!" 
 
 BuoNAROTTi (Michael Angelo), 1474- 1564. 
 " My sold I resign to God, my body to the earth, 
 and my ivorldly possessions to my relations; admon- 
 ishing them that through their lives and in the hour 
 of death they think upon the sufferings of Jesus 
 Christ. And I do desire that my body be taken to 
 the city of Florence for its last rest." — Vasari xii: 
 269. 
 
 It was now necessary to convey the mortal re- 
 mains to Florence. Opposition was feared from the 
 
 48
 
 2>i5tinouisbe& /iDen anb Momcn 
 
 Romans. It was asserted that it was not Michael 
 Angelo's last wish to be buried in his native city. 
 His friends went secretly to work. The coffin was 
 conveyed as merchandise out of the gates. 
 
 On the eleventh of March it arrived at Florence. 
 After thirty years of voluntary exile, Michael Angelo 
 returned, when dead, to his native city. Only a 
 few knew that it was he who entered the gate in 
 that covered coffin. 
 
 In the sacristy the coffin was opened for the first 
 time. The people had forced their way into the 
 church. There he lay; and, in spite of three weeks 
 having elapsed since his death, he seemed unchanged, 
 and bore no symptom of decay; the features undis- 
 figured, as if he had just died. 
 
 Grimm: " Life of Michael Angelo." 
 
 About the year 1720 the vault in Santa Croce was 
 opened, and the remains of Michael Angelo were 
 found not to have lost their original form. He was 
 habited in the costume of the ancient citizens of 
 Florence, in a gown of green velvet, and slippers of 
 the same. — Bottari. 
 
 Burke or Bourke (Edmund, orator, and states- 
 man), 1 730- 1 797. ''God bless you/' 
 
 Burn (Andrew, major-general in the Royal 
 Marines), 1742-1814. "Nobody, nobody but Jesus 
 
 49
 
 tlast Mov^s ot 
 
 Christ. Christ crucified is the stay of my poor soul,'* 
 to one who asked him if he wished to see any one. 
 
 Burns (Robert, the great peasant poet of Scot- 
 land), 1 759- 1 796. " Oh, don't let the awkward 
 squad fire over me! " He alluded to a body of 
 Dumfries militia, of which he was a member, and 
 of which he entertained a very poor opinion. * 
 
 Burr (Aaron, third Vice-President of the United 
 States. In 1804 he fought his famous duel with 
 Hamilton), 1756-1836. "Madame." 
 
 Burton (Sir Richard F.), 1821-1890. "Oh 
 Puss, chloroform — ether — or I am a dead man," said 
 to his wife who feared to administer an anaesthetic 
 without the direction of a physician. Dr. Barker 
 
 *In the Appendix of Allan Cunningham's " Life of Burns " 
 we read of an examination of the poet's Tomb, made imme- 
 diately after that life was published : 
 
 " When Burns's Mausoleum was opened in March, 1834, 
 to receive the remains of his widow, some residents in Dum- 
 fries obtained the consent of her nearest relative to take a 
 cast from the cranium of the poet. This was done during 
 the night between the 31st of March and ist of April. Mr. 
 Archibald Blacklock, surgeon, drew up the following descrip- 
 tion: 
 
 " The cranial bones were perfect in every respect, if we 
 except a little erosion of their external table, and firmly 
 held together by their sutures, &c., &c. Having completed 
 our intention [i. e., of taking a plaster cast of the skull, 
 washed from every particle of sand, &c.], the skull securely 
 closed in a leaden case, was again committed to the earth, 
 precisely where we found it." 
 
 50
 
 iDi5tmaui0be^ /IDen an^ Moinen 
 
 in a letter to Lady Stisled says that a moment later 
 " suddenly tlie breathing became labored, there 
 were a few moments of awful struggle for air, then, 
 conscious to the last, he exclaimed, ' I am a dead 
 man,' fell back on his pillow and expired." 
 
 Butler (Benjamin Franklin, attorney-general of 
 the United States, from 1831 to 1834), 1795-1858. 
 " I have peace, perfect peace. ' Thou wilt keep him 
 in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee.' " 
 
 Butler (Joseph, English Bishop, and author 
 of the celebrated "Analogy of Religion"), 1692- 
 1752. " I have often read and thought of that scrip- 
 ture, hilt never till this moment did I feel its fidl 
 power, and now I die happy." These words were 
 spoken to his chaplain who read him John vi., and 
 called attention to the 37th verse: "All that the 
 Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that 
 Cometh to me I will in no wise cast out." 
 
 Byron (George Gordon Noel, Lord, one of the 
 greatest of English poets), 1788- 1824. ""/ must 
 sleep now." 
 
 It has been asserted, upon what authority the 
 compiler does not know, that the last words of 
 Byron were, "Shall I sue for mercy?" After a 
 long pause he added, it is said, " Come, come, no 
 weakness : let me be a man to the last." 
 
 51
 
 Xast Mor&0 of 
 
 Caesar (Cains Julius)^ b. c. 100-44. "-^^ 'w 
 Brute! ^' to Marcus Brutus, on discovering him 
 among the assassins. 
 
 Authorities differ : some have it, " What ! art thou, 
 too, one of them ! Thou, my son ! " and others omit 
 the words " my son." If, however, the last two 
 words are to be retained, they express only the dif- 
 ference of age between Caesar and Brutus. There is 
 no good reason for regarding them as an avowal 
 that Brutus was the fruit of the connection between 
 Julius and Servilia. 
 
 He died in the fifty-sixth year of his age, and was 
 ranked amongst the gods, not only by a formal 
 decree, but in the belief of the vulgar. For during 
 the first games which Augustus, his heir, conse- 
 crated to his memory, a comet blazed for seven days 
 together, rising always about eleven o'clock; and 
 it was supposed to be the soul of Caesar, now received 
 into heaven ; for which reason, likewise, he is repre- 
 sented in his statue with a star on his brow. The 
 senate-house in which he was slain was ordered to 
 be shut up, and a decree was made that the ides of 
 March should be called parricidal, and that the sen- 
 ate should never more assemble on that day. 
 
 /. Eugene Reed: " The Twelve Ccesars." 
 
 Calderon (Don Rodrigo, adventurer, who under 
 the title of Marques de Siete Iglesias, rose to the 
 first place in Spanish influence and power, in the 
 time of Philip III.), — 162 1. "All my life I have 
 
 52
 
 Distingufsbeb /IDen anb Momen 
 
 carried myself gracefully," to his confessor who re- 
 proved him for his ill-timed regard for appearances 
 when about to die upon the scaffold. 
 
 Cadogan (William Bromley, English clergy- 
 man), 1751-1797. " / thank you for all yotir faith- 
 fid services; God bless you," to a servant who had 
 been with him many years. 
 
 Calhoun (John Caldwell, Vice-President of the 
 United States, called the " Father of State-rights "), 
 1782-1850. " The South! The South! God knows 
 what zvill become of her! " 
 
 " He died under the firm impression that the 
 South was betrayed and gone." 
 An unpublished letter from Senator Hunter of Vir- 
 ginia. 
 
 Calhoun (Simeon Howard, missionary in the 
 Holy Land for nearly forty years. He was a thor- 
 ough scholar in Arabic and Turkish languages, and 
 assisted Dr. Goodell in making the first translation 
 of the Bible into Turkish), 1804-1876. " Were the 
 church of Christ what she should be, twenty years 
 would not pass away without the story of the cross 
 being uttered in the ear of every living person'* 
 
 Calvin (John, one of the greatest of the Protes- 
 tant Reformers, and " The Father of Presbyterian- 
 ism"), 1509-1564. "Thou, Lord, bruiscst me; but 
 I am abundantly satisfied, since it is from thy hand." 
 
 53
 
 Xast morbs ot 
 
 On the day of his death, he appeared stronger, 
 and spoke with less difficidty; but this was the last 
 effort of nature, for about eight o'clock in the eve- 
 ning, certain symptoms of dissolution manifested 
 themselves. When one of his domestics brought one 
 of the brethren, and me, who had only just left him, 
 this intelligence, I returned immediately with all 
 speed, and found he had died in so very tranquil a 
 manner, that without his feet and hands being in 
 any respect discomposed, or his breathing increased, 
 his senses, judgment and in some measure his voice, 
 remaining entire to his very last gasp, he appeared 
 more to resemble one in a state of sleep than death. 
 . . . At two o'clock in the afternoon on Sunday, 
 his body was carried to the common burying-place, 
 called Plein Palais, without extraordinary pomp. 
 His funeral, however, was attended by the members 
 of the senate, the pastors, all the professors of the 
 college, and a great portion of the citizens. The 
 abundance of tears shed on this occasion afforded 
 the strongest evidence of the sense which they en- 
 tertained of their loss. According to his own direc- 
 tions, no hillock, no monument was erected to his 
 memory, — Theodore Beza: " Life of John Calvin.'* 
 
 Campbell (Thomas, English poet), 1777- 1844. 
 " No; it was one Tom Campbell." Campbell's 
 friends were doubtful whether he was conscious or 
 not of what was going on in his presence, and had 
 recourse to an artifice to learn. One of them spoke 
 
 54
 
 Distinouisbet) /IDen an& Momen 
 
 of the poem " Hohenlinden," and pretending to for- 
 get the author's name, said he had heard it was hy 
 Mr. Rohinson. Campbell saw the trick, was amused, 
 and said playfully, but in a calm and distinct tone, 
 "No; it was one Tom Campbell." 
 
 Some time before he uttered his last words he 
 said : — 
 
 " When I think of the existence which shall com- 
 mence when the stone is laid over my head, how 
 can literary fame appear to me, to any one, but as 
 nothing? I believe, when I am gone, justice will 
 be done to me in this way — that I was a pure writer. 
 It is an inexpressible comfort, at my time of life, 
 to be able to look back and feel that I have not writ- 
 ten one line against religion or virtue. 
 
 Gang (Alonzo, the " Michael Angelo of Spain "), 
 1601-1667. " Vex me not zvith this thing, but give 
 me a simple cross, that I may adore it, both as it is 
 in itself and as I can figure it in my mind," to a 
 priest who gave him an elaborate but badly carved 
 cross. He had previously refused the sacrament 
 from the hand of a priest who had administered it 
 to converted Jews. 
 
 Carlyle (Thomas, essayist, translator, and his- 
 torian), 1 795- 1 88 1. His mind was wandering when 
 Froude went to his bedside, but he recognized him 
 and said : " / am very ill. Is it not str3.nge that these 
 people should have chosen the very oldest man in 
 all Britain to make suffer in this ivay? " Froude 
 
 55
 
 Xast mor^s ot 
 
 answered, " We do not know exactly why those 
 people act as they do. They may have reasons we 
 cannot guess at. " Yes," said Carlyle, " it would 
 be rash to say that they have no reasons." When 
 Fronde saw him next, his speech was gone. ^ 
 
 Carnot (Marie Franqois Sadi-Carnot, President 
 of the French Republic, assassinated by Cesare Gio- 
 
 * On February 5th, 188 r, in the tranquil exhaustion of a 
 ripe old age, this true Sage of modern times passed away 
 at his home in Cheyne Row, Chelsea, where he had lived 
 for fifty years ; and, — as the Times remarked, — the world 
 seemed duller, colder, and darker, in that this one grey old 
 man had left it. 
 
 No time was lost in collecting funds to provide for a public 
 monument of the philosopher. The work was entrusted to 
 Mr. J. E. Boehm, R.A., with the result of a most admirable 
 statue in bronze, life-size, representing Carlyle as he was in 
 his latter days, in an attitude of thought, seated in an arm- 
 chair, and wearing his well-known dressing-gown. " For 
 this noble piece of portraiture," Mr. Ruskin wrote of it, " I 
 cannot trust myself to express my personal gratitude, or to 
 speak at all of the high and harmonious measure in which 
 it seems to me to express the mind and features of my dear 
 master." It is appropriately placed in the little public garden, 
 at the end of Great Cheyne Row, Chelsea, where Carlyle had 
 spent the last forty years of his life. There, on October 
 26th, 1882, in presence of many of those who were his at- 
 tached friends in life, it was unveiled by Professor Tyndall, 
 who delivered an eloquent address on the occasion. Among 
 those who assisted were Lord Houghton, Mrs. Oliphant, Miss 
 Swanwick, Moncure D. Conway, Robert Browning, Dr. Mar- 
 tineau, Mr. W. E. H. Lecky, and others. A simple inscription 
 on the massive pedestal, of Aberdeen granite, records the 
 dates of the birth and death of the remarkable man in whose 
 honour it is erected. — William Bates. 
 
 56
 
 2)isttn(}uf0bet> /IDen an& TKHomen 
 
 vanni Santo in Lyons, June 24, 1894), 1837- 1894. 
 " I am grateful for your presence." These words 
 were in response to those of Dr. Poncet who leaned 
 over the bed on which the President was lying, and 
 said, " Your friends are here, Monsieur le Presi- 
 dent." 
 
 Cary (Alice, American poetess and magazine 
 writer ) , 1 820- 1 87 1 . "I zuant to go away." 
 
 Cavour (Camillo Benso, Count de, Italian states- 
 man), 1 8 10- 1 86 1. " No, your Majesty, to-morrow 
 you will not see me here," to Victor Emmanuel, who, 
 as he turned away in tears, said to Cavour, " I shall 
 come to see you again to-morrow." 
 
 He secured liberty of the press, and favored re- 
 ligious toleration and free trade. Among the im- 
 portant measures of his administration were his 
 rebellion against papal domination, and his alliance 
 with France and England in the war against Russia 
 in 1855. After the close of the war he devoted his 
 efforts to the liberation and unity of Italy, undis- 
 mayed by the angry fulminations of the Vatican. 
 
 Lippincott. 
 
 Cazotte (Jacques, French poet and royalist, exe- 
 cuted by the revolutionists September 25th, 1792), 
 1 720- 1 792. "My dear wife, my dear children, do 
 not weep: do not forget me, hut above all, remember 
 never to offend God." 
 
 57
 
 Xast Wort)s of 
 
 Channing (William Ellery, distinguished Uni- 
 tarian clergyman and writer of rare grace and 
 beauty. He has been called the " Father of Amer- 
 ican Unitarianism "), 1780-1842. ''You need not 
 be anxious concerning to-night. It will he very 
 peaceful and quiet zvith me." 
 
 He turned his face toward that sinking orb, and 
 he and the sun went away together. Each, as the 
 other, left the smile of his departure spread on all 
 around, — the sun on the clouds ; he on the heart. 
 
 Theodore Parker. 
 
 His remains were brought to Boston, and com- 
 mitted to the grave amidst the regrets of all classes 
 and parties; and, as the procession moved from the 
 church, the bell of the Catholic Cathedral tolled his 
 knell, — a fact never perhaps paralleled in the history 
 of Romanism. And so departed one of the great 
 men of the Republic, — one who, amidst its servility 
 to mammon and slavery, ceased not to recall it to 
 the sense of its honor and duty, — a man whose 
 memory his countrymen will not willingly let die. 
 As the visitor wanders among the shaded aisles of 
 the western part of Mount Auburn, he sees a massive 
 monument of marble, designed by Allston, the poet- 
 painter. Generous and brave men, from whatever 
 clime, resort to it, and go from it more generous and 
 brave; for there reposes the great and good man 
 whom we have commemorated. The early beams, 
 intercepted by neighboring heights, fall not upon the 
 spot; but the light of high noon and the later and 
 
 58
 
 JDi0tfn(juisbeC> /IDen anb Momen 
 
 benigner rays of the day play through the foliage in 
 dazzling gleams upon the marble, — a fitting emblem 
 of his fame; for, when the later and better light 
 which is yet to bless our desolate race shall come, 
 it will fall with bright illustration on the character 
 of this rare man, and on the great aims of his life. 
 Methodist Quarterly Review, January, 1849. 
 
 Charles I. (Charles Stuart, King of England), 
 1600-1649 "Remember! " to William Juxon, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, who declared to the 
 Commissioners of the Commons that the king's 
 last words were meant as a message to his son, and 
 were intended to enjoin forgiveness of his enemies 
 by his son in the future. Some say his last words 
 were, " I fear not death ; death is not terrible to me." 
 He was executed January 30, 1649. * 
 
 ' I mention the discovery of the body of Charles I. when 
 George IV. was Prince Regent. It has been asserted, and is, 
 I believe, true, that the nation wished the body of him whom 
 they always called "the saint and martyr" to be removed 
 from Windsor and buried in Westminster Abbey ; and 
 that a sum of no less than £70,000 was entrusted by Parlia- 
 ment to Charles II. to erect a tomb over the remains of 
 his father. If the story be true, the entire sum disappeared 
 and was not put to the intended purpose. It was, however, 
 supposed that the " White King's " coffin, at any rate, had 
 been transferred to the Abbey. It was in order to settle 
 a doubt on this point that George IV., then Prince Regent, 
 went down into the vaults of Windsor with the famous 
 physician, Sir Henry Halford. There they found the coffins 
 of Henry VIII. and of his wife. Lady Jane Seymour; and 
 between them lay a coffin on which were rudely scratched 
 
 59
 
 Xast MorDs of 
 
 Charles II. (of England, " The Merry Mon- 
 arch ") , 1630- 1685. '' Don't let poor Nelly starve! " 
 The king referred to Margaret Symcott, known as 
 Eleanor Gwynne or Nell Gwynn. She commenced 
 life as an orange-girl in the streets of London. Later 
 she sang in taverns, and after a time became a popu- 
 lar actress in the Theatre Royal. She is remembered 
 as the mistress of Charles II. She seems to have 
 been a very kind and good-hearted woman. She 
 was faithful to her royal lover, and upon his death 
 retired from the world and lived in seclusion. * 
 
 the letters " C. I." In order to be sure that this was indeed 
 the coffin of the executed king, they opened it — and there lay 
 before them the handsome face, just as Vandyke depicted 
 it; though (as always happens in such cases) the nose fell 
 in immediately that the corpse was exposed to the open air. 
 Then — I simply tell the tale as it was told to me; for, though 
 there must be some printed account of the event, I have 
 never seen it — Sir Henry Halford took up by the hair 
 the decapitated head, and placed it on the palm of his hand, 
 which was covered by his silk handkerchief. When he 
 replaced the head in the coffin the vertebra of the neck, which 
 had been smoothly severed by the axe of the executioner, 
 was lying on his handkerchief ; and the Prince Regent re- 
 marked to Sir Henry that this would be an interesting relic 
 for him. He took it ; and had it set in gold with the inscrip- 
 tion, " Os Caroli Primi. heu intercisum." I believe that, by 
 the wish and right-feeling of H. R. H. the Prince of Wales, 
 this relic of the hapless king has been replaced in the coffin. 
 Everyone will recall the sanguinary epigram of Lord Byron 
 upon the incident which I have narrated. — Farrar. 
 
 ' In his History of the Stage, Curll states that Nell first 
 captivated the king by her manner of delivering the epilogue 
 to Dryden's Tyrannic Love: or, The Royal Martyr. The 
 
 60
 
 2)f5tin9u{sbe& /IDen ant> "CXHomen 
 
 Charles V, (of France, called " The Wise." He 
 was the son of John II. who was made prisoner by 
 the Black Prince at Poitiers), 1337-1380. "Ah, 
 Jesus! " 
 
 Charles IX. (of France, second son of Henry 
 n. and Catharine de' Medici), 1550- 1574. " Nurse, 
 nurse, zvhat murder! what blood! Oh! I have done 
 wrong. God pardon me!" The king referred, no 
 doubt, to the massacre of St. Bartholomew, which 
 he occasioned. Voltaire tells us his dying remorse 
 was so great that " blood oozed from his pores." ' 
 There are recorded other examples of bloody sweat. 
 It is said of a man at Lyons that when sentenced to 
 
 tragedy was founded upon the story of the martyrdom of 
 St. Catherine, by way of compliment to Catherine of Braganza. 
 She personated Valeria, the daughter of Maximin, tyrant of 
 Rome. 
 
 * The massacre of St. Bartholomew lasted seven days, during 
 which more than 5,000 persons were slain in Paris, and 
 about 50,000 in the country. During all this season of 
 murder, the king betrayed neither pity nor remorse, but fired 
 with his long gun at the poor fugitives across the river; 
 and on viewing the body of Coligni on a gibbet, he exulted 
 with a fiendish malignity. In early life this monster had 
 been noted for his cruelty : nothing gave him greater pleasure 
 than cutting off the heads of asses or pigs with a single 
 blow from his couteau de chasse. After the massacre, he is 
 said to have contracted a singularly wild expression of feature, 
 and to have slept little and waked in agonies. He attributed 
 his thirst for human blood to the circumstance of his mother 
 having at an early period of his life familiarized his mind 
 with the brutal sport of hunting bullocks, and with all kinds 
 of cruelty. — IVinslozv's Anatomy of Suicide, p. 52, note. 
 
 61
 
 Xast Mor&6 of 
 
 death a bloody sweat covered his body. In the 
 Medical Gazette, December, 1848, is an account by 
 Dr. Schneider of some Norwegian sailors who, in a 
 tremendous storm, sweated blood from extreme 
 terror. See also the British Critic, 183 1, p. i. When 
 our Saviour bore the sins of the world in the Garden 
 of Gethsemane, " his sweat was as it were great 
 drops of blood falling down to the ground." (Luke 
 xxii., 44.) 
 
 Charles V. (Don Carlos I. of Spain, afterwards 
 Emperor of Germany), 1500-1558. "Now, Lord, 
 I go!" a moment later, with eyes fixed upon the 
 crucifix, he added, "Ay, Jesus!" and expired. 
 
 Charlemagne (Charles I., King of France and 
 Emperor of the West), 242-814. "Lord, into thy 
 hands I commend my spirit" 
 
 Charlotte (Augusta, commonly called the Prin- 
 cess, daughter of George IV. and Queen Caroline), 
 1 796- 18 1 7. " You make me drink. Pray leave me 
 quiet. I iind it affects my head." She died in child- 
 bed. 
 
 Chastelard, de (Pierre de Boscosel, a young 
 French poet and musician who became enamoured 
 of Mary Queen of Scots, and concealing himself in 
 her bedchamber, attempted her honor. Mary par- 
 doned his offence, but upon his repeating it, he was 
 
 62
 
 DfstfnGufsbeb /IDen an& Momen 
 
 executed at Edinburgh ) , 1 540- 1 563. He died chant- 
 ing a love-song, having on the way to the scaffold 
 prepared his mind for the work of the executioner 
 by reading Ronsard's hymn on death, 
 
 Chaucer (Geoffrey, " Father of English 
 Poetry"), 1328-1400. Chaucer died repeating the 
 " Balade made by Geoffrey Chaucyer, when upon 
 his dethe-bedde, lying in his grete anguysse." 
 
 Chenier (Andre), 1762- 1794. He was waiting 
 for his turn to be dragged to the guillotine, when he 
 commenced this poem : 
 
 " Comtne un dernier rayon, comme un dernier sephyre 
 Anime la £n d'lin beau jour; 
 Au pied de I'echafaud j'essaie encore ma lyre, 
 Peut-etre est ce bientot mon tour; 
 
 "Peut-etre avant que I'hcure en cercle promenee 
 Ait pose sur I'eniail brillant, 
 Dans les soixante pas ou sa route est bornee. 
 Son pied sonore et vigilatit, 
 
 "he sommeil du tombeau pressera me paupiere — " 
 
 Here, at this pathetic line, was Andre Chenier sum- 
 moned to the guillotine ! Never was a more beauti- 
 ful effusion of grief interrupted by a mor.e affecting 
 incident. — Curiosities of Literature. 
 
 Chesterfield (Philip Dormer Stanhope), 1694- 
 1773- " Give Day Rolles a chair." 
 
 63
 
 Xast 'mottle of 
 
 Chopin (Frederick, distinguished Polish pianist 
 and composer), 1 8 10-1849. '" Who is near me?" 
 he was told Gutman — his favorite pupil. He bent 
 his head to kiss the hand of his dear friend and 
 pupil, and in that act of love and devotion died. 
 
 Chrysostom (John, called "Saint"), 350-407. 
 He died at the close of church-service, with the 
 words, " Glory to God for all things, Amen." 
 
 Splendor of intellect, mellowness of heart, and 
 gorgeousness of fancy were the characteristics of 
 this greatest of preachers. 
 
 Chudleigh (Elizabeth, Duchess of Kingston. 
 She was an adventuress famous throughout Eng- 
 land for her wonderful beauty and for her wild and 
 wayward life), 1720- 1788. " / will lie down on the 
 couch; I can sleep, and after that I shall he entirely 
 recovered." 
 
 Cleopatra (Queen of Egypt, daughter of 
 Ptolemy Auletes), b. c. 69-30. "Here thou art, 
 then!" These words, which are traditional, she is 
 said to have addressed to the asp with which she 
 committed suicide. 
 
 When she heard that it was Caesar's intention to 
 send her into Syria, she asked permission to visit 
 Antony's tomb, over which she poured forth most 
 bitter lamentations. " Hide me, hide me," she ex- 
 claimed, " with thee in the grave ; for life, since thou 
 hast left it, has been misery to me." After crown- 
 
 64
 
 2)istmoui5bc^ /IDen an& Momen 
 
 ing the tomb with flowers, she kissed it, and ordered 
 a bath to be prepared. She then sat down to a mag- 
 nificent supper, after which a peasant came to the 
 gate with a small basket of figs covered with leaves, 
 which was admitted into the monument. Amongst 
 the figs and under the leaves was concealed the asp 
 which Cleopatra applied to her bosom. She was 
 found dead, attired in one of her most gorgeous 
 dresses, decorated with brilliants, and lying on her 
 golden bed. — Winsloiv: " Anatomy of Suicide." 
 
 Coke (Sir Edward, Lord Chief Justice of Eng- 
 land, and author of the celebrated work, " Coke upon 
 Littleton "), 1552- 1633. " ^% kingdom come, thy 
 will he done." 
 
 CoLLiNGBORN (William), "Lord Jesus! Yet 
 more trouble f " These words he is reported to have 
 spoken after the executioner had opened his body to 
 extract his heart. 
 
 William Collingborn was condemned for making 
 this rhyme on King Richard IIL, 
 
 The cat, the rat, and Lovel, our dog, 
 Rule all England, under the hog. 
 
 Collingborn was hanged and cut down alive, his 
 bowels ripped out and cast into the fire; when the 
 executioner put his hand into the bulk of his body, 
 to pull out his heart, he said, " Lord Jesus ! Yet 
 
 65
 
 more trouble? " and so died, to the great sorrow of 
 many people. — Fab. Chron., p. 519. 
 
 Collins (Anthony, essayist and deist), 1676- 
 1729. " I have always endeavored, to the best of my 
 ability, to serve God, my king and my country. I 
 go to the place God has designed for those who love 
 him." Some say his last words were, " The Catholic 
 faith is, to love God and to love man. This is the 
 best faith, and to its entertainment I exhort you all." 
 
 Columbus (Christopher, discovered America 
 October 12th, 1492), 1435-1506. "In manus tnos, 
 Domine, commendo spiritum meum." 
 
 Columbus died at Valladolid, a disappointed, 
 broken-hearted old man ; little comprehending what 
 he had done for mankind, and still less the glory and 
 homage that through all future generations awaited 
 his name. — Ticknor. 
 
 Confucius (His name was Kong, but his dis- 
 ciples called him Kong-Fu-tse, which is " Kong the 
 Master," and this the Jesuit missionaries Latinized 
 into Confucius), b. c, 551-479. /'/ have taught 
 men how to live." 
 
 Early one morning, it is said, he rose, and with his 
 hands behind his back dragging his staff, moved 
 about by his door, crooning, " The great mountain 
 must crumble, the strong heart must break, and the 
 wise man wither away like a plant. In all the prov- 
 inces of the empire there arises not one intelligent 
 
 66
 
 BfsttnQuisbeb /IDen an^ Motncu 
 
 monarcli \vho will make me his master. My time 
 has come to die." He went to his couch and never 
 left it again. . . . His mind was magnanimous 
 and his heart was serene. He was a lonely old man 
 — parents, wife, child, friends, all gf)ne — but this 
 made the fatal message so much the more wel- 
 come. Without any expectation of a future life, 
 uttering no prayer, betraying no fear, he approached 
 the dark valley with the strength and peace of a 
 well-ordered will resigned to Heaven, beyond a 
 doubt treasuring in his heart the assurance of hav- 
 ing served his fellow-men in the highest spirit he 
 knew, and with the purest light he had. 
 
 For twenty-five centuries he has been as unreason- 
 ably venerated as he was unjustly neglected in his 
 life. His name is on every lip throughout China, 
 his person in every imagination. The thousands of 
 his descendants are a titled and privileged class by 
 themselves. The diffusion and intensity of the popu- 
 lar admiration and honor for him are wonderful. 
 Countless temples are reared to him, millions of 
 tablets inscribed to him. His authority is supreme. 
 He is worshiped by the pupils of the schools, the 
 magistrates, the emperor himself in full pomp. 
 Would that a small share of this superfluity had 
 solaced some of the lonesome hours he knew while 
 yet alive ! — Alger's " Genius of Solitude." 
 
 CoNRADiN (Konradin of Swabia, the last descend- 
 ant of the imperial House of Hohenstaufen, son of 
 
 67
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 KoTiTad IV.), 1252-1268. '"0 my mother! how 
 deep zvill he -thy sorrow al the Heivs of this day! " 
 
 A few minutes before his execution, Conradin, on 
 the scaffold, look off his -glove and threw it into the 
 midst of the crowd as a gage of vengeance, request- 
 ing that it might be carried to his heir, Peter of Ar- 
 ragon. This duty was undertaken by the Chevalier 
 de Walburg, who, after many hairbreadth escapes, 
 succeeded in fulfilling his prince's last command. 
 
 Chambers' Encyclopccdia. 
 
 CooKMAN (Alfred, American clergyman con- 
 nected with the Presbyterian church), 1 828-1 871. 
 "" / am sweeping through the gates, washed in the 
 blood of the Lamb." 
 
 CoRDAY d'Armans, DE (Marie Anne Charlotte, 
 usually called Charlotte Corday, a young woman of 
 noble family and of a courageous and lofty spirit. 
 She stabbed Marat, one of the most bloodthirsty of 
 all the vile monsters of the French Revolution), 
 1 768- 1 793. " This is the toilette of death, arranged 
 by somewhat rude hands, but it leads to immortal- 
 ity." She must have spoken later, perhaps many 
 times, but the words recorded are the last of which 
 we can be certain. 
 
 One description of Charlotte Corday says that she 
 was of medium height, with an oval face, fine fea- 
 tures, blue eyes, a good nose, beautiful mouth, chest- 
 
 68
 
 Dlstinguisbeb /n>en m\t> Momen 
 
 nut hair, lovely hands and arms; another says that 
 she was a virago, awkward, dirty, insolent, rubi- 
 cund, and fat; and that if she had been pretty she 
 would have been more anxious to live. 
 
 La Demagogic. 
 We read in the Moniteur, " Charlotte Corday has 
 been executed, the 17th, about seven p. m., in the 
 Place de la Revolution, in the (red) garb of assas- 
 sins, and her goods confiscated to the Republic." 
 The executioner. . . . struck the bleeding head, 
 when he showed it, according to custom, to those 
 present; the cheeks were still crimson, and it was 
 said that they were so in consequence of the insult 
 thus offered to them.^ — La Demagogic. 
 
 CosiN or Cozen (Dr. John, English divine), 
 1 594- 1 672. "Lord!" 
 
 Mt is a tradition in Corsica that when St. Pantaleon was 
 beheaded, the caput niortuum, as it might have been thought, 
 rose from the block and sang. 
 
 A reliable gentleman who witnessed an execution, wrote 
 as follows : " It appears to be the best of all modes of 
 inflicting the punishment of death, combining the greatest 
 impression on the spectator with the least possible suffering 
 to the victim. It is so rapid that I should doubt whether 
 there was any suffering; but from the expression of the 
 countenance, when the executioner held up the head, I am 
 inclined to believe that sense and consciousness may remain 
 for a few seconds after the head is off. The eyes seemed 
 to retain speculation for a moment or two, and there was 
 a look in the ghastly stare with which they stared upon the 
 crowd, which implied that the head was aware of its ignomini- 
 pus situation." 
 
 69 -
 
 Xast 1imor&s of 
 
 He raised his hand and cried, " Lord ! " After 
 this he expired without pain. It is thought that he 
 wished to repeat his frequent prayer, " Lord Jesus, 
 come quickly ! " He desired above all things to die 
 suddenly and without distress of body or mind. 
 
 CowPER (William, distinguished English poet), 
 1731-1800. '" What can it signify f" Said to Miss 
 Perowne, one of his attendants, who offered him 
 some refreshments. He died in the gloom of a deep 
 melancholy from which he had suffered during a 
 considerable portion of his life. 
 
 Crates (of Thebes, Cynic philosopher), about 
 B. c. 330 — he was living in b. c. 307. " Ah! poor 
 humpback! thy many long years are at last conveying 
 thee to the tomb: thou shalt soon visit the palace of 
 Pluto/' 
 
 Crates was deformed and ugly in shape and fea- 
 tures, and to render himself still more hideous he 
 sewed sheepskins on his coat, so that it was difficult 
 at first sight to say to what species of animal he be- 
 longed. He was, however, noted for self-control, 
 abstinence, and simplicity of life. 
 
 Cranmer (Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury), 
 1489- 1 556. " This unworthy right hand." 
 
 When the fagots were lighted he stretched out his 
 right hand, which had signed the recantation, into 
 the flames, and there held it firmly till it was a mere 
 
 70
 
 cinder. This took place before his body was reached 
 by the fire. ^ 
 
 Cromwell (OHver), 1599- 1658. '' My desire is 
 to make wJiat haste I may to be gone." Cromwell 
 died of grief at the loss of his favorite daughter. 
 
 Some say his last words were, " Then 1 am safe," 
 in response to his chaplain who assured him that, 
 " once in grace is always in grace." 
 
 * Upon the 14th of February, in the 30th year of Queen 
 Mary, was Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, brought to 
 the stake, where he first thrust his right hand into the fire 
 (with which he had before subscribed a recantation) till it 
 first, and then his whole body was consumed ; but what was 
 most remarkable, his heart remained whole, and was not 
 once touched by the fire. — Baker's Citron, p. 463. 
 
 We have the same story about the heart of Zuinglius. Three 
 days after it had been cast into the fire to be burned to 
 ashes some friends found it untouched by the flames. — Melch. 
 Adam. Vit. p. 2)7. 
 
 " Mr. J. C. Jeaffreson in his book ' The Real Shelley ' 
 writes : ' All the world knows how Shelley's torn and dis- 
 figured corpse was reduced to ashes and a few fragments of 
 bone (with the exception of the heart that would not be 
 burnt) on the pyre;' and probably, since Trelawny, shortly 
 after the poet's death, reported that ' his heart remained 
 entire,' his statement has been unhesitatingly accepted. I 
 have, however, reason for thinking that the story does not 
 rest on trustworthy evidence. 
 
 " When a body is burnt the part which longest resists the 
 action of the fire after the base of the skull and one or 
 two of the most solid portions of bone, is the liver. The 
 heart, being hollow and smaller, is easily destroyed : but the 
 liver, a moist and solid mass, repels intense heat, and ulti- 
 mately deposits an ash of pure carbon, which no continued 
 burning or increase of temperature can further change. In 
 
 71
 
 Xast Mort)S ot 
 
 Crome (John, English landscape painter), 1766- 
 182 1. " O Hohbima, Hohbima, hozv I do love thee! " 
 
 Crosby (Howard, Presbyterian clergyman, Chan- 
 cellor of the University of New York, and a man of 
 great classical learning), 1826-1891. "My heart is 
 resting szveetly zvith Jesus, and my hand is in his." 
 
 the cemetery of Milan where I have seen human cremations 
 completely carried out in seventy minutes by Signer Venini's 
 reverberatory furnace, the best method known, I also learned 
 that the liver, perhaps from its containing this element of 
 carbon, can endure for a considerable time even that con- 
 centrated whirlwind of fire, and remain almost intact after the 
 heart has totally disappeared. Moreover, in Shelley's case the 
 liver would have been saturated with sea-water, and thereby 
 rendered still more incombustible. It is extremely improbable 
 that Byron, Leigh Hunt, or Trelawny knew enough anatomy 
 to identify accurately the charred substance they took to be 
 the heart, and it is more likely, owing to the thin edge of 
 the liver being consumed, and its size consequently being 
 much reduced, that they mistook the shrunken remains of 
 the one organ for the whole of the other. 
 
 " From observing the Milanese cremations alluded to I think 
 it barely possible that the human heart is ever capable of 
 withstanding fire for more than a brief period ; but since 
 Mr. J. A. Symonds asserts, to my surprise, that Shelley's 
 heart was given by Leigh Hunt to Mrs. Shelley, and is now 
 at Boscombe, the seat of the present baronet, it would be 
 easy for some competent anatomist to determine the question 
 I have raised. 
 
 " In any case, the hero-worshipping and sentimental tourists 
 who go in crowds to that lovely spot beneath the pyramid of 
 Caius Cestius to mourn over Shelley's untimely fate have 
 been strangely deceived for more than sixty years in believ- 
 ing that beneath the marble graven with the touching words 
 OjA (rl ir*aA^. ' ^'^^ Cordium ' lies the flame proof heart of their favorite 
 i poet." — Bic knell. 
 
 72
 
 Dtstinouisbet) /IDen ant) Momen 
 
 CuLLEN (William, distinguished physician), 
 1712-1790. "I zvish I had the pozver of zi^riting, 
 for tJien I zvould describe to you liozv pleasant a thing 
 it is to die." 
 
 CuMMiNGS (George David, first Bishop of the 
 Reformed Episcopal Church), 1822-1876. "Jesus! 
 precious Saviour! " 
 
 His last message to his church was : " Tell them 
 to go forivard and do a good zvork." 
 
 CusHMAN (Charlotte Saunders, distinguished 
 American actress), 18 16- 1876. Her last words are 
 not recorded, but on the night before her death she 
 asked to have Lowell's poem " Columbus " read to 
 her, and from time to time she prompted the reader 
 when a word or line was missing. 
 
 CuviER (George Chretien Leopold Frederic 
 Dagobert, Baron, one of the greatest naturalists of 
 modern times, and founder of the science of com- 
 parative anatomy), 1769- 1832. "It is delightful 
 to see those zvhom I love still able to szvallozv," to 
 -his daughter-in-law, to whom he handed a glass of 
 lemonade he found himself unable to swallow. 
 
 Cyprian (Thascius Csecilius Cyprianus, " Saint," 
 Bishop of Carthage, Latin Father and martyr. He 
 is the author of numerous epistles and tracts), 200 
 258. " Thanks he to God," to the heathen judge, on 
 hearing from him the sentence of death, 
 
 72>
 
 Xast Mor&6 ot 
 
 Cyrus (Cyrus the Elder, surnamed " the Great," 
 founder of the Persian empire, and the greatest of 
 Persian monarchs. Hfe appears in Sacred History as 
 the conqueror of Belshazzar. Herodotus represents 
 him as killed in battle, but Xenophon records that he 
 died a natural death), — b. c. 559. 
 
 Xenophon (Cyropaedia B. viii. 7) gives the speech 
 which Cyrus is said to have made upon his death- 
 bed. These are the closing sentences in that speech : 
 
 " When I am dead, my children, do not enshrine 
 my body in gold, or in silver, or in any other sub- 
 stance; but restore it to the earth as soon as possible; 
 for what can be more desirable than to be mixed with 
 the earth, which gives birth and nourishment to 
 everything excellent and good? I have always 
 hitherto borne an affection to men, and I feel that 
 I should nozv gladly be incorporated zvith that which 
 is beneficial to men. And now my soul seems to be 
 leaving me, in the same manner as, it is probable, 
 it begins to leave others. If, therefore, any one of 
 you is desirous of touching my right hand, or is zvill- 
 ing to see my face, while it has life, let him come near 
 me; but zuhen I shall have covered it, I request of 
 you, my sons, let no man, not even yourselves, look 
 upon my body. Summon, however, all the Persians, 
 and the allies, to my tomb, to rejoice for me, as I 
 shall then be safe from suffering any evil, whether I 
 be with the divine nature, or be reduced to nothing. 
 As many as come, do not dismiss until you have be- 
 stowed on them whatever favors are customary at 
 
 74
 
 2)isttnguisl)e& /»en an& XRHomen 
 
 the funeral of a rich man. And remember this, as my 
 last admonition: by doing good to your friends, you 
 will be able also to punish your enemies. Farewell, 
 dear children, and say farewell to your mother as 
 from me; farezvcll, all my friends, present and 
 absent." 
 
 Having said this, and taken every one by the 
 right hand, he covered his face and expired. 
 
 Damiens (Robert Francois, known for his at- 
 tempt to assassinate Louis XV., and called, because 
 of his crimes, Robert le Diable), 17 15- 1757. ''Oh 
 death, why art thou so long in coming f " 
 
 The punishment inflicted upon Damiens for his 
 attack upon the king was horrible. The hand by 
 which he attempted the murder was burned at a slow 
 fire ; the fleshy parts of his body were then torn off 
 by pincers ; and finally, he was dragged about for an 
 hour by four strong horses, while into his numerous 
 wounds were poured molten lead, resin, oil and boil- 
 ing wax. Towards night, the poor wretch expired, 
 liaving by an effort of will almost superhuman, kept 
 his resolution of not confessing who were his accom- 
 plices if, indeed, he had any. His remains were im- 
 mediately burned, his house was destroyed, his 
 father, wife and daughter were banished from 
 France forever, and his brothers and sisters com- 
 pelled to change their names. — Chambers. 
 
 From his arrest to his death — nearly three months 
 — he was in torture; bound in chains, and frequently 
 
 75
 
 Xast Morbs of 
 
 taken to the torture room, and there treated as the 
 North American savages were wont to treat their 
 victims, and with the aid of more skillful appliances 
 for inflicting pain than Indians have. By a circui- 
 tous journey he was taken to the place of execution, 
 guarded by a small army, all Paris ready to see the 
 show. For half an hour he was kept waiting in 
 view of the preparations for his murder, and in the 
 presence of an immense assemblage — many of them 
 delicate ladies of high rank — he was bound naked 
 upon a table placed on a high platform. The ladies 
 and gentry looked on with joy; those who had suc- 
 ceeded, through influence in gaining good positions 
 for seeing the spectacle, saw his right hand (the one 
 with which he had struck the King) burned off; the 
 pieces of flesh torn from him by red-hot pincers, and 
 melted lead and resin poured into his wounds; a 
 powerful horse was attached to each of his four limbs, 
 but it was impossible to tear him to pieces, and a 
 request was sent to cut the muscles; but not until 
 the request was repeated was permission given, and 
 he did not expire until both legs and one arm had 
 been torn from the body. His execution lasted over 
 an hour. His body was burned, his house purchased 
 and destroyed; and the leaders in this murder were 
 munificently rewarded. To the two judges who 
 pronounced sentence were given, life pensions oi six 
 thousand francs a year; the lawyers, the clerks, the 
 torturers and the executioners also had their reward. 
 . . . Damiens was a monomaniac of the style 
 
 76,
 
 S)istinoui3be^ /iDen anb Momen 
 
 of Guiteau, driven insane, or excited to this special 
 development of insanity by the political excitement 
 of the time. It is probable, also, that he was a reli- 
 gious monomaniac, for he was a pious fanatic — a 
 Jacobinist — and in his pocket were found a copy of 
 the New Testament, and thirty gold pieces. He had 
 no accomplices, no plan, no motives that could appeal 
 to a sane mind, aiiy more than had Guiteau. 
 
 Dr. George M. Beard. 
 
 Danton (George Jacques), 1759- 1794. "Yon 
 will show my head to the people — it will be worth 
 the display! " Said to the executioner. 
 
 When the judges asked him his name, residence, 
 etc., he answered, " My name is Danton ; my dwell- 
 ing will soon be in annihilation; but my name will 
 live in the Pantheon of history ! " — Lamartine. 
 
 Darwin (Charles, one of the most eminent of 
 English naturalists), 1809-1882. *' I am not in the 
 least afraid to die.'* 
 
 Darwin (Erasmus, English poet and physician. 
 Author of "The Botanic Garden"), 1731-1802. 
 '' There is no time to be lost." 
 
 It is reported at Lichfield, that, perceiving himself 
 growing rapidly worse, he said to Mrs. Darwin, 
 " My dear, you must bleed me instantly." " Alas ! " 
 said she, " I dare not, lest — " " Emma, will you ? 
 There is no time to be lost." " Yes, my dear father, 
 
 77
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 if you will direct me." At this moment he sank into 
 his chair and expired. — The Book of Death. 
 
 De Lagny (Thomas Fantet, French mathema- 
 tician), 1 660- 1 734. " 144," in response to a friend 
 who asked for the square of 12. 
 
 Delagado (Gen. E., the Honduras Revolution- 
 ist), — 1886. " We are ready — soldiers, Hre! " 
 
 He was shot with three other revolutionists 
 (Lieut.-Col. Indalecio Garcia, Commander Meguel 
 Cortez, and Lieut. Gabriel Loyant), at Comayagna, 
 October 18, 1886. 
 
 It was the desire of President Bogran to spare 
 Gen. Delgado's life if possible, and any pretext would 
 have been readily seized upon to give him an oppor- 
 tunity of saving himself and at the same time vindi- 
 cate the tribunal which had condemned him. The 
 President sent a messenger to him to say that if he 
 would promise to never again take up arms against 
 Honduras he should receive a pardon. The soldier 
 was too brave to accept even his life on these terms, 
 and he sent back word that he would see Honduras in 
 an even more tropical climate than she now enjoys 
 before he would accept his pardon on such a pledge. 
 When his answer was received there was nothing 
 left but to prepare for the execution. 
 
 On the morning of their execution the men were 
 taken to a point near the Church of Comayagua; 
 four coffins were placed near the wall and the four 
 
 78
 
 S)i3tinouisbc& /IDen anb Momen 
 
 condemned men were led to them. They accepted 
 their positions as easily and gracefully as if they 
 were in boxes at the opera, and not a face was 
 blanched, not a nerve quivered. Gen. Delgado asked 
 and received permission to order the guard to fire, 
 which he did, first requesting them not to shoot him 
 in the face, but in the breast. There was no rattle, no 
 scattering reports, but one sharp, stunning report. 
 The four men for half a second remained in an up- 
 right position, as if still unhurt, and then rolled over, 
 limp and bloody, dead. The soldiers had complied 
 with Gen. Delgado's request, for three balls had 
 penetrated his breast. 
 
 Demorax (Greek philosopher), second century, 
 B. c. " Yon may go home, the show is over." 
 
 Lucian. 
 
 De Quincey (Thomas, " The English opium- 
 eater "), 1 785- 1859. " Sister! sister! sister! " Dur- 
 ing his last illness he was subject to fits of delirium, 
 and in one of these he died. His last words indi- 
 cate that he was living over in his mind the scenes of 
 early days. 
 
 Mr. Mackay gives this account of the condition of 
 De Quincey's grave as it was in 1889: 
 
 " The mural tablet is not weather-stained, and his 
 grave is not utterly neglected, but well cared for by 
 some loving hand or other. When in Edinburgh I 
 almost always visit his grave, and only on Thursday, 
 
 79
 
 Xast Mor&s of 
 
 May 23 last, I was there, and as the birds sang- about 
 in the grounds, the trees rustled, and the sun shone, 
 I could hardly think of him sleeping in a more lovely 
 spot, save it might be along with Wordsworth and 
 Hartley Coleridge in the churchyard at Grasmere.'" 
 
 A bright, ready and melodious talker, but in the 
 end inconclusive and long-winded. One of the 
 smallest man-figures I ever saw ; shaped like a pair 
 of tongs, and hardly above five feet in all. When 
 he sat, you would have taken him, by candle-light, 
 for the beautifulest little child, blue-eyed, sparkling 
 face, had there not been a something too which said, 
 " Eccovi — this child has been in hell.'' — Carlylc. 
 
 Desmoulins (Benedict Camille, prominent 
 French democrat and pamphleteer, called the " At- 
 torney-general of the Lamp-post," because of his 
 part in the death of those who were hung by the 
 mob in the street), 1762- 1794. "Behold, then, the 
 recompense reserved for the first apostle of liberty." 
 Said while standing before the guillotine, and look- 
 ing at the axe. When at the bar of Tinville he was 
 asked his age, name, and residence, he said : " My 
 age is that of the sansculotte Jesu — I am thirty-three; 
 an age fatal to revolutionists." 
 
 De Soto (Hernando, Spanish explorer, discov- 
 erer of the Mississippi River), about 1496- 1542. 
 "Luis de Moscoso" — the name of his successor. He 
 must have spoken later, for he lived twenty-four 
 
 80
 
 H)tstinouisbc^ /iDen an& Momen 
 
 hours after appointing his successor, but what he 
 said the compiler has been unable to discover. 
 
 Believing his death near at hand, on the twentieth 
 of May he held a last interview with his followers 
 and, yielding to the wishes of his companions, who 
 obeyed him to the end, he named a successor. On 
 the next day he died. Thus perished Ferdinand de 
 Soto, the governor of Cuba, the successful associate 
 of Pizarro. His miserable end was the more ob- 
 served from the greatness of his former prosperity. 
 His soldiers pronounced his eulogy by grieving for 
 their loss ; the priests chanted over his body the first 
 requiems that were ever heard on the w^aters of the 
 Mississippi. To conceal his death, his body was 
 wrapped in a mantle, and in the stillness of midnight 
 was sunk in the middle of the stream. — Bancroft. 
 
 De Witt (Cornelius, Dutch naval officer and 
 statesman), 1625-1672. 
 
 One Tichelaer, a barber, a man noted for infamy, 
 accused Cornelius de Witt of endeavoring by bribes 
 to engage him in the design of poisoning the Prince 
 of Orange. The accusation, though attended with 
 the most improbable, and even absurd circumstances, 
 was greedily received by the credulous multitude; 
 and Cornelius was cited before a court of judicature. 
 The judges, either blinded by the same prejudices, or 
 not daring to oppose the popular torrent, condemned 
 him to suffer the question. This man, who had 
 bravely served his country in war, and who had 
 
 81
 
 Xast MorOs ot 
 
 been invested with the highest dignities, was deliv- 
 ered into the hands of the executioner, and torn in 
 pieces by the most inhuman torments. Amidst the 
 severe agonies which he endured, he still made pro- 
 testations of his innocence, and frequently repeated 
 an ode of Horace, which contained sentiments suited 
 to his deplorable condition : " Jiistum et tenacem 
 propositi virum," etc' 
 
 The judges, however, condemned him to lose his 
 offices, and to be banished the commonwealth. The 
 pensionary, who had not been terrified from perform- 
 ing the part of a kind brother and faithful friend dur- 
 ing this prosecution, resolved not to desert him on 
 
 ^ The man whose mind, on virtue bent, 
 Pursues some greatly good intent, 
 
 With undiverted aim, 
 Serene beholds the angry crowd ; 
 Nor can their clamors, fierce and loud, 
 
 His stubborn honor tame. 
 
 Not the proud tyrant's fiercest threat. 
 Nor storms, that from their dark retreat 
 
 The lawless surges wake; 
 Not Jove's dread bolt, that shakes the pole. 
 The firmer purpose of his soul 
 
 With all its power can shake. 
 
 Should nature's frame in ruins fall, 
 And chaos o'er the sinking ball 
 
 Resume the primeval sway, 
 His courage chance and fate defies, 
 Nor feels the wreck o£ earth and skies 
 
 Obstruct its destined way. 
 
 Translated by Blacklocke. 
 
 82
 
 2>istinguisbe& /IDen an& Momen 
 
 account of the unmerited infamy which was en- 
 deavored to be thrown upon him. He came to his 
 brother's prison, determined to accompany him to 
 the place of exile. The signal was given to the popu- 
 lace. They rose in arms ; they broke open the doors 
 of the prison ; they pulled out the two brothers, and 
 a thousand hands vied who sliould first be imbrued 
 in their blood. Even their death did not satiate the 
 brutal rage of the multitude. They exercised on the 
 dead bodies of those virtuous citizens indignities too 
 shocking to be recited ; and till tired with their own 
 fury, they permitted not the friends of the deceased 
 to approach or to bestow on them the honors of a 
 funeral, silent and unattended. 
 
 Hume's History of England, 
 
 Dickens (Charles), 1812-1870. "On the 
 ground." He was losing his balance and feared that 
 he would fall to the floor. 
 
 Diderot (Denis, French philosopher, atheist and 
 chief among the Encyclopedists), 1712-1784. On 
 the evening of the 30th of July, 1784, he sat down 
 to the table, and at the end of the meal took an 
 apricot. His wife, with kindly solicitude, remon- 
 strated. " Mais quel diable de mal veux-te que cela 
 me fosse f " he said, and ate the apricot. Then he 
 rested his elbow on the table, trifling with some 
 sweetmeats. His wife asked him a question; on 
 receiving no answer, she looked up and saw that he 
 
 83
 
 Xast XRHor^s ot 
 
 was dead. He had died as the Greek poet says that 
 men died in the golden age, " They passed away as 
 if mastered by sleep," — John Morley. 
 
 Dillon (Wentvvorth, Earl of Roscommon, Eng- 
 lish poet and translator), about 1633- 1684. His 
 last words were from his own translation of the 
 *'DiesIrae:" 
 
 "" My God, my Father, and my Friend, 
 Do not forsake me in the end." 
 
 Diogenes (the Cynic, son of Isecius), b. c. 413- 
 323. Just what were his last words is uncertain, but 
 a short time before he died, he was asked where he 
 would be buried when dead. " In an open field," 
 said he. " How ! " enquired one, " are you not 
 afraid of becoming food for birds of prey and wild 
 beasts?" "Then I must have my stick with me," 
 said Diogenes. " But," continued the other, " you 
 will be devoid of sensation." " If that is the case," 
 said he, " it is no matter whether they eat me or not, 
 seeing I shall be insensible to it." 
 
 His death was occasioned by indigestion from eat- 
 ing a neat's foot raw; but some say he put an end 
 to his life by holding his breath. After his death 
 there was a great dispute among his friends and 
 followers as to who should be accorded the privilege 
 of burying him, and when they were about to come to 
 violence, the magistrates interfered and quieted the 
 disturbance. 
 
 84
 
 BistlnoufsbeC) /IDen anb Momen 
 
 DoDD (Rev, Dr. William, author of numerous 
 religious and other works. He was the founder of 
 " The Magdalen " for reclaiming young women 
 fallen from virtue, the " Poor Debtors' Society " and 
 the " Humane Society." He was executed for 
 forgery), 1729- 1777. Just before his death he said 
 to the executioner, " Come to me," and when the 
 executioner obeyed, the doctor whispered to him. 
 What he said is not. known, but it was observed that 
 the man had no sooner driven away than he took the 
 place where the cart had been, under the gibbet, 
 and held the doctor's legs, as if to steady the body, 
 and the unhappy man appeared to die without pain. 
 
 Dominic (" Saint," founder of the order of Do- 
 minicans and of the order of Preaching Friars. He 
 was one of the instigators of the cruel and inhuman 
 crusade against the Albigenses about 12 12. Many 
 strange stories are told of him, and among these that 
 he offered himself for sale to the highest bidder, in 
 order to raise money for charitable purposes), 11 70- 
 122 1. " Under the feet of my friars" when asked 
 where he would like to be buried. 
 
 Donne (John, D.D., English poet and theolo- 
 gian), 1573-1631. "I zvere miserable, if I might 
 not die." Some say his last words were : " I repent 
 of my life except that part of it which I spent in com- 
 munion with God, and in doing good." Others say 
 his last words were, " Thy will be done." 
 
 85
 
 Xast morbs ot 
 
 Dr. Donne was formerly Dean of St. Paul's. 
 Among other preparations for his death, he ordered 
 an urn to be cut in wood, on which was to be placed 
 a board of the exact height of his body. He then 
 caused himself to be tied up in a winding-sheet. 
 Thus shrouded, and standing with his eyes shut, and 
 with just so much of the sheet put aside as might 
 discover his death-like face, he caused his portrait to 
 be taken, which, when finished, was placed near his 
 bedside, and there remained to the hour of his death. 
 He was buried in St. Paul's Cathedral, where a 
 monument was erected over him, composed of white 
 marble, and carved from the above-mentioned pic- 
 ture, by order of his dearest friend and executor, Dr. 
 King, Bishop of Chichester. * 
 
 ' Charles V., of Spain, seems to have entertained the same 
 morbid desire for a personal acquaintance with his own post- 
 mortem appearance and condition. In Robertson's History 
 of the Reign of the Emperor Charles V. we have this account 
 of the monarch's attendance upon his own funeral : " He 
 resolved to celebrate his own obsequies before his death. He 
 ordered his tomb to be erected in the chapel of the monastery. 
 His domestics marched thither in funeral procession, with 
 black tapers in their hands. He himself followed in his 
 shroud. He was laid in his coffin with much solemnity. The 
 service for the dead was chanted, and Charles joined in the 
 prayers which were offered up for the rest of his soul, 
 mingling his tears with those which his attendants shed, as 
 if they had been celebrating a real funeral. The ceremony 
 closed with sprinkling holy water on the coffin in the usual 
 form, and all the assistants retiring, the doors of the chapel 
 were shut. Then Charles rose out of the coffin, and with- 
 drew to his apartment, full of those awful sentiments which 
 
 86
 
 S)fstfnouisbc& /IDen an& Momen 
 
 DoRNEY (Henry, a man of peculiarly beautiful life 
 and religious experience. His " Contemplations and 
 Letters," published after his death, had a large cir- 
 culation), 1613-1683. "I am almost dead; lift me 
 up a little higher," to his wife. 
 
 Drew (Samuel, English preacher and author. 
 He commenced life as an infidel shoemaker, but after 
 conversion gave himself to constant study of the 
 Bible and Christian Theology. He wrote the once 
 famous book, " The Immateriality and Immortality 
 of the Soul"), 1765-1833. "Thank God, to-mor- 
 row I shall join the glorious company above." Last 
 recorded words. 
 
 Drummond (Henry, author of " Natural Law in 
 the Spiritual World," " The Ascent of Man " and a 
 large number of published lectures and addresses), 
 1851-1897. " There's nothing to heat that, Hugh. 
 It is a paraphrase of the words of Paul: ' I know 
 whom I have believed, and am persuaded that he is 
 able to keep that which I have committed unto Him, 
 
 such a singular solemnity was calculated to inspire." This 
 story is somewhat changed in Stirling's " Cloister Life of the 
 Emperor Charles V." 
 
 If I must die, I'll snatch at every thing 
 That may but mind me of my latest breath; 
 Death's-heads, Graves, Knells, Blacks, Tombs, 
 all these shall bring 
 Into my soul such useful thoughts of death, 
 That this sable king of fears 
 Shall not catch me unawares. — Quarks. 
 
 87
 
 Xast Mor^s ot 
 
 against that day,' " said of the lines which Dr. Bar- 
 bour had just joined with him in singing: — 
 
 " I'm not ashamed to own my Lord, 
 
 Or to defend His cause. 
 Maintain the glory of His cross, 
 
 And honor all His laws." 
 
 The last words of Drummond, as given above, are 
 only the last recorded. He said much afterward, 
 but most of his words were disconnected. His mind 
 wandered idly from thought to thought without aim 
 or purpose. 
 
 DwiGHT (Timothy, American clergyman and au- 
 thor, President of Yale College. He wrote the beau- 
 tiful hymn, " I Love Thy Kingdom, Lord "), 1752- 
 181 7. " O, what triumphant truth! " 
 
 Edward L (of England, surnamed " Long- 
 shanks"), 1 239- 1 307. "Carry my bones before 
 you on your march, for the rebels will not be able to 
 endure the sight of me, alive or dead," to his son 
 Edward. ^ He died while endeavoring to subdue a 
 revolt in Scotland. 
 
 ' These instructions were probably ignored ; for, when his 
 tomb was opened by the Society of Antiquaries in 1771, those 
 present gazed for a moment on the features of the great 
 victor before they sank into dust. The gold cloth was still 
 folded round the colossal corpse ; and the cast in the eyes 
 was distinctly noticeable. The snow-white hair still remained. 
 The coffin was then filled with pitch. — Farrar. 
 
 88
 
 Dfstfnoufsbeb f^cn ant) Momen 
 
 Edward VI. (son of Henry VIII. and Queen 
 Jane Seymour) , 1537- 1553. '' Lord take my spirit." 
 
 Edward (Prince of Wales, surnamed the Black 
 Prince from the color of his armor), 1330- 1376. 
 " / give thee thanks, O God, for all thy henciits, and 
 with all the pains of my soul I humbly beseech thy 
 mercy to give me remission of those sins I have 
 ivickedly committed against thee; and of all mortal 
 men whom willingly or ignorantly I have offended, 
 with all my heart I desire forgiveness." 
 
 Edwards (Jonathan, President of the College of 
 New Jersey and one of the greatest of metaphysi- 
 cians), 1703-1757. " Trust in God and you need not 
 fear," to one who lamented his approaching death as 
 a frown on the college and a heavy stroke to the 
 church. 
 
 The most awfully tremendous of all metaphysical 
 divines is the American ultra-Calvinist, Jonathan 
 Edwards, whose book on " Original Sin " I un- 
 
 John Zisca, general of the insurgents who took up arms 
 in 1419 against the Emperor Sigismund, seems to have had 
 a like spirit with Edward I. He would revenge the deaths 
 of John Huss and Jerome of Prague, who had been cruelly 
 burned at the stake for their religious faith. He defeated 
 the Emperor in several pitched battles, and gave orders that, 
 after his death, they should make a drum out of his skin. 
 The order was most religiously obeyed, and those very re- 
 mains of the enthusiastic Zisca proved, for many years, fatal 
 to the Emperor, who, with difficulty, in the space of sixteen 
 years, recovered Bohemia, assisted by the forces of Germany. 
 The insurgents were 40,000 in number, and well disciplined. 
 
 89
 
 Xast movt^s ot 
 
 happily read when a very young man. It did me 
 an irreparable mischief. — An English author. 
 
 Egbert (Col. Henry Clay), 1840- 1899. " Good- 
 by. General; I'm done. I'm too old," said to Gen. 
 Wheaton, who bending over the wounded officer, ex- 
 claimed, '* Nobly done, Egbert ! " Col. Egbert was 
 killed near Manila in the war between the United 
 States and the Philippines. 
 
 In all his army service he was wounded four times 
 before he received his death wound. He was ac- 
 counted one of the most competent officers in the 
 army, and in action it was said of him that the army 
 had no officer more dashing, with the possible excep- 
 tion of Gen. Guy V. Henry, now in command of the 
 United States forces in Porto Rico. He was a little 
 man, not above five feet five inches, and weighed 
 only about one hundred and ten pounds. He had 
 reddish hair, streaked with gray, and wore a red 
 mustache and imperial. In plain clothes he was 
 most immaculate, and he was called the best dressed 
 officer in the army. 
 
 N. Y. Daily Sun, March 2^, 1899. 
 
 Eldon (John Scott, Earl, Lord Chancellor of 
 England), 1750-1838. " It matters not zvhere I am 
 going zvhether the weather be cold or hot," to one 
 who spoke to him about the weather. 
 
 He was a bigoted admirer of the law, of which he 
 was so consummate a master. Projects of law re- 
 form cut him to the soul, and he has been represented 
 
 90
 
 2)istinout0be6 /IDen an& Momen 
 
 as shedding tears on the abolition of the punishment 
 of death for steaHng five shilHngs in a dwelHng- 
 house. — Appleton's Cydopccdia of Biography. 
 
 Eliot (Rev. John, commonly called "The 
 Apostle to the Indians "), 1604-1690. '' O Come in 
 glory! I have long waited for Thy coming. Let no 
 dark cloud rest on the work of the Indians. Let it 
 live when I am dead. Welcome joy! " 
 
 Elizabeth (Queen of England, and daughter of 
 Henry VIII. by Anne Boleyn), 1533-1603. "All 
 my possessions for one moment of time." 
 
 Some give her last words thus : " I v^^ill have no 
 rogue's son in my seat." 
 
 When Sir Robert Cecil declared that she must 
 go to bed and receive medical aid, the word roused 
 her like a trumpet. " Must ! " she exclaimed, "is 
 must a word to be addressed to princes ? Little man, 
 little man ! thy father, were he alive, durst not have 
 used that word." Then, as her anger spent itself, 
 she sank into the old dejection. " Thou art so pre- 
 sumptuous," she said, " because thou knowest that I 
 shall die." She rallied once more when the ministers 
 beside her named Lord Beauchamp, the heir to the 
 Suffolk claim, as a possible successor. " I will have 
 no rogue's son," she cried hoarsely, " in my seat.'" 
 But she gave no sign save a motion of the head at 
 the mention of the King of Scots. She was, in fact, 
 fast becoming insensible; and early the next morn- 
 
 91
 
 Xast Wiov^s ot 
 
 ing, on- March 24, 1603, the Hfe of EHzabeth, a life 
 so great, so strange and lonely in its greatness, ebbed 
 quietly away. ^ 
 
 Elizabeth (Philippine Marie Helene, usually 
 called Madame Elizabeth, sister of Louis XVI), 
 1 764- 1 794. "In the name of modesty, cover my 
 bosom! " 
 
 When she ascended the scaffold, the executioner 
 rudely undid the clasp which closed the veil across 
 her breast. " In the name of modesty," she said to 
 one of the bystanders whose arms were not tied, 
 " cover my bosom ! " 
 
 Alison, in his '* History of Europe," calls atten- 
 tion to the fact that " a similar instance of heroic 
 virtue in death occurred in a female martyr in the 
 early Christian church. Perpetua and Felicitas, both 
 Christians, were sentenced in the year 203, to be 
 killed by wild cattle at Carthage. They were both 
 attacked, accordingly, by furious bulls, who tossed 
 them on their horns. So violent was the shock that 
 Perpetua fell on the ground stunned ; but partly re- 
 covering her senses, she was seen gathering her torn 
 clothes about her, so as to conceal her limbs, and 
 
 * There is a dim tradition that, much more than a century 
 ago, the tomb under which the two sister-queens — Mary, the 
 Roman Catholic, and Elizabeth, the Protestant, regno con- 
 sortes et urna — lie side by side had fallen into disrepair, and 
 that a bold Westminster boy crept into the hollow vault, and, 
 through an aperture in the coffin, laid his hand on the heart 
 of the mighty Tudor queen. — Farrar. 
 
 92
 
 H)istinguisbe^ /IDen auD Moinen 
 
 after tying her hair, she helped FeHcitas to rise, who 
 had been severely wounded ; and, standing together, 
 calmly awaited another attack." 
 
 Elliott (Ebenezer, English poet known as the 
 " Corn-Law Rhymer." He was a workman in an 
 iron foundry who won the attention of the cultivated 
 world by his verses, and rose to eminence by his 
 " Corn-Law Rhymes " in which he urged the repeal 
 of duties on corn. He wrote also " The Village Patri- 
 arch," " Byron and Napoleon," " Love " and a num- 
 ber of other poems of more or less merit), 1781- 
 1849. " -^ strange sight, sir, an old man unwilling 
 to die." 
 
 Emerson (Ralph Waldo, American essayist, poet, 
 and speculative philosopher), 1803- 1882. 
 
 For the day or two before his death he was trou- 
 bled with the thought that he was away from home, 
 detained by illness at some friend's house, and that 
 he ought to make the effort to get away and relieve 
 him of the inconvenience. But to the last there was 
 no delirium ; in general he recognized every one and 
 understood what was said to him, though he was 
 sometimes unable to make intelligible reply. He 
 took affectionate leave of his family and the friends 
 who came to see him for the last time, and desired 
 to see all who came. To his wife he spoke tenderly 
 of their life together and her loving care of him ; they 
 must now part, to meet again and part no more. 
 Then he smiled and said, " O, that beautiful boy! " 
 
 93
 
 Xast Mor^0 ot 
 
 I was permitted to see him on the day of his death. 
 He knew me at once, greeted me with the famihar 
 smile, and tried to rise and to say something, but I 
 could not catch the words. 
 
 He was buried on Sunday, April 30, in Sleepy 
 Hollow, a beautiful grove on the edge of the village, 
 consecrated as a burial-place in 1855, Emerson de- 
 livering the address. Here, at the foot of a tall pine- 
 tree upon the top of the ridge in the highest part of 
 the grounds, his body was laid, not far from the 
 graves of Hawthorne and of Thoreau, and sur- 
 rounded by those of his kindred. ^ 
 
 James Elliot Cabot 
 
 ^ The quiet little town of Concord is greatly stirred up over 
 the discovery of a dastardly attempt on Saturday night to 
 rob the last resting place of its noted dead, the grave of 
 Ralph Waldo Emerson. The fact that the grave had been 
 visited by vandals was discovered early Sunday afternoon 
 by a visitor to Sleepy Hollow Cemetery, where the remains 
 are interred. At the head of the grave was a large aperture 
 seven feet in depth and twenty inches wide extending to the 
 box containing the casket. 
 
 An alarm was at once given, and the town authorities, to- 
 gether with the Sleepy Hollow Commissioners, made an in- 
 vestigation. The perpetrators of the deed have not been 
 discovered, but the theory is that the attempted vandalism 
 was made some time during Saturday night, and the villains 
 were frightened away by some passing team on the Bedford 
 road just adjacent. Whether the motive was to obtain pos- 
 session of the remains, or to despoil the casket of its valuable 
 trimmings, is, of course, a matter of conjecture; but the 
 general impression is that the skull was what was most 
 wanted. The wooden box inclosing the casket had decayed 
 somewhat, the interment having taken place over seven years 
 
 94
 
 Bisttnouisbcb flbcn an^ Momen 
 
 Emmet (Robert, an eloquent Irish enthusiast and 
 sincere patriot, and one of the chiefs of the '" United 
 Irishmen"), 1 780- 1 803. "Not—" 
 
 He said on the scaffold, at the close of a brief ad- 
 dress : *' My friends, I die in peace, and with senti- 
 ments of universal love and kindness towards all 
 men." He then shook hands with some persons on the 
 platform, presented his watch to the executioner, 
 and removed his stock. The immediate preparations 
 for execution then were carried into effect, he as- 
 sisted in adjusting the rope round his neck, and was 
 then placed on the plank underneath the beam, and 
 the cap was drawn over his face; but he contrived to 
 raise his hand, partly removed it, and spoke a few 
 words in a low tone to the executioner. The cap 
 was replaced, and he stood with a handkerchief in his 
 hand, the fall of which was to be the signal for the 
 last act of the " finisher of the law." After standing 
 on the plank for a few seconds the executioner said : 
 " Are you ready, sir? " and Emmet said, " Not yet." 
 
 ago, and in the earth which the rascals had thrown out were 
 some pieces of the box. One side of the casket had fallen 
 down a little, but this is attributable to natural decay. Other- 
 wise the casket had not been disturbed or opened. 
 
 Mr. Edward W. Emerson, son of Ralph Waldo, arrived 
 home this afternoon, and the investigation of the desecration 
 of his father's grave was immediately entered upon by him 
 with the town authorities. Mr. Emerson has been out of town 
 for two weeks or more, and the first information he had of 
 the affair was that given him upon his arrival this noon. The 
 earth has been replaced, and a watch placed over the grave. 
 
 A^. y. Times. Oct. 15, 1889. 
 
 95
 
 Xast Ximor&s of 
 
 There was another momentary pause ; no signal was 
 given; again the executioner repeated the question, 
 "Are you ready, sir?" And again Emmet said, 
 " Not yet." The question was put a third time, and 
 Emmet pronounced the word " Not ; " but before he 
 had time to utter another word the executioner tilted 
 one end of the plank off the ledge. 
 
 Madden' s Life of Emmet. 
 
 Let no man write my epitaph ; for as no man who 
 knows my motives dare now vindicate them, let not 
 prejudice or ignorance asperse them. Let them and 
 me repose in obscurity and peace, and my tomb re- 
 main uninscribed until other times and other men 
 can do justice to my character. When my country 
 takes her place among the nations of the earth — 
 then, and not till then — let my epitaph be written I 
 have done. — From Emmet's Last Speech. 
 
 See Moore's beautiful poem on Emmet's fate and 
 on his attachment to Miss Curran in two of the Irish 
 Melodies. 
 
 Emmons (Rev. Dr. Nathaniel, distinguished New 
 England theologian and divine), 1745-1840. "I 
 am ready." 
 
 Enghien d' (Louis Antoine Henri de Bourbon, 
 Due. French prince who was arrested on neutral 
 territory on suspicion of conspiracy, and, after a 
 military trial which was little better than a farce, 
 shot), 1 772- 1 804. To the soldiers who had pointed 
 
 96
 
 2)istfn(jufsbe& /IDen anb Momen 
 
 their g^ns he said : " Grenadier si lozver your arms, 
 otherzvise you zvill miss me or only wound me." 
 Some say his last words were : " Is there no priest 
 at the chateau? — is there no priest? " 
 
 A lantern glimmering- at either end of the file of 
 soldiers shewed d'Enghien his fate. As the sentence 
 of death was read, he wrote in pencil a message to his 
 wife, folded and gave it to the officer in command 
 of the file, and asked for a priest. There was no 
 priest in residence at the chateau. He prayed a mo- 
 ment, covering his face with his hands. As he raised 
 his head^ the officer gave the word to fire. 
 
 Hopkins: " The Dungeons of Old Paris." 
 
 This deed excited general and deep indignation 
 against Bonaparte, and is commonly regarded as one 
 of the worst crimes by which his memory is stained. 
 Lippincott: " Biographical Dictionary." 
 
 Epaminondas (Theban statesman and general. 
 Cicero describes him as " the greatest man that 
 Greece ever produced"), b. c. 412-363. ''All is 
 well! " These words were spoken immediately after 
 the javelin had been extracted from his breast. 
 
 The fatal dart was thrown by Gryllus, son of 
 Xenophon, the historian and leader of the ten thou- 
 sand Greeks on their retreat from the battle-field of 
 Cunaxa to the Black Sea. 
 
 Erasmus (surnamed Roterdamensis, Dutch 
 scholar. He was an illegitimate son of Gerard Praet, 
 
 97
 
 Xast Mort>0 ot 
 
 a citizen of Gonda), 1467-1536. " Dom'inel Domine! 
 fac ftnem! fac Uneni!" 
 
 Etty (William, English historical painter among- 
 whose last pictures are " Pandora Crowned by the 
 Seasons," " Ulysses and the Sirens," *' Joan of Arc," 
 and "The Judgment of Paris"), 1787-1849. 
 '' Wonderful, wonderful, this death! " 
 
 EucLES (The " runner " from the plains of Mara- 
 thon, who brought the news of the successful issue 
 of that battle to the anxious Senate waiting at 
 Athens). " Rejoice I zve rejoice!" As Eucles ran 
 he cried these words until he came to the Senate, 
 when he shouted them with all his voice and fell 
 dead, 
 
 EuGENius IV. (Gabriele Condolmero, Pope), 
 1 383- 1 447. " Oh Gabriele, hoiv nmcJi better would 
 it have been for thee, and how much more would it 
 have promoted thy soul's zvelfare, if thou hadst never 
 "been raised to the Pontificate, but hadst been content 
 to lead a quiet and religious life in the monastery." 
 
 EvERERUARD (Charlcs de, Saint-Denis, French 
 courtier, soldier, wit and litterateur. He was a brave 
 man, but of flippant disposition), 161 3- 1703. 
 '' With all my heart I woidd fain be reconciled to 
 my stomach, which no longer performs its usual 
 functions," said to an ecclesiastic who asked him if 
 he would be reconciled. During his last days he gave 
 
 98
 
 H)istinouisbe^ /IDcii au& X<3loinen 
 
 no attention to relig-ious matters, and only regretted 
 that he could not digest partridges and pheasants, 
 and must eat only boiled meats. 
 
 Farinato (Paolo, Italian painter), about 1525- 
 1606. " Noiv I am goi)ig/' These words he cried 
 out as he lay upon his death bed. His wife who was 
 sick in the same room, hearing him, answered, " I 
 will bear you company, my dear husband;" and she 
 did so, for as he drew his last breath she also expired. 
 
 FiCHTE (Johann Gottlieb, distinguished German 
 philosopher whose name is forever associated with 
 those of Kant, Schelling, and Hegel as worthy of a 
 place with the greatest thinkers of modern times), 
 1762-1814. " Indeed no more medicine; I am well." 
 
 The following, purporting to be the " Dying Con- 
 fession of Fichte," has been frequently published, 
 but upon what authority the compiler of this book 
 has been unable to discover : 
 
 " I know absolutely nothing of any existence, not 
 even of my own. Images there are, and they con- 
 stitute all that apparently exists. I am myself one 
 of those images; nay, not so much, but only a con- 
 fused image of an image. All reality is converted 
 into a marvellous dream, without a life to dream of, 
 or a mind to dream ; into a dream itself made up only 
 of a dream. Perception is a dream ; and thought, 
 the source of all the existence, the reality of which I 
 imagine to myself, is but the dream of that dream.'* 
 
 99
 
 Xast XimorDs ot 
 
 For eleven days he lingered, with but few intervals 
 of clear consciousness, his sleep being ever deeper 
 till on the night of the 27th of January all sign of 
 life vanished. He was buried in the first churchyard 
 before the Oranienburg gate in Berlin ; at his side 
 now lie the remains of Hegel and Solger. Five 
 years later his wife was laid at his feet. On the tall 
 obelisk which marks his grave is the inscription from 
 the Book of Daniel : " The teachers shall shine as 
 the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn 
 many to righteousness as the stars that shine for ever 
 and ever." 
 
 Adamson: " Life and Philosophy of Fichte." 
 
 Fillmore (Millard, thirteenth President of the 
 United States), 1800-1874. " The food is palatable/' 
 
 Flavel (John, distinguished nonconformist 
 clergyman and author), 1627-1691. '" / knozv that 
 it will be zvell with me." 
 
 A man of beautiful Christian character and great 
 learning who was ejected from his charge at Dart- 
 mouth in 1662 for nonconformity. The Episco- 
 palians were not satisfied to persecute this servant of 
 God during his life, but ordered his monument re- 
 moved from the Church of St. Saviour. 
 
 Fontenelle de (Bernard le Bovier, author of 
 *' Conversations on a Plurality of Worlds," " Dia- 
 logues of the Dead " and " History of the Academy 
 
 100
 
 S)fstinoulsbe& /(Deu an& Momen 
 
 of Science"), 1657-1757. "/ suffer nothing, hut 
 feel a sort of difficulty of living longer." 
 
 Voltaire calls him, " The most universal genius of 
 the age of Louis XIV." 
 
 FoRDYCE (George, distinguished Scottish physi- 
 cian. Author of " Elements of Agriculture and 
 Vegetation"), 1736-1802. "Stop, go out of the 
 room; I am about to die," to his daughter who was 
 reading- to him. 
 
 ^b 
 
 FoRSTER (Johann Reinhold, a Polish Prussian 
 naturalist, geographer and philologist), 1729- 1798. 
 " This is a beautiful ivorld." 
 
 Fox (George, founder of the Society of Friends), 
 1624- 1690. "All is well, all is well — the Seed of 
 God reigns over all, and over death itself. Though 
 I am weak in body, yet the power of God is over all, 
 and the Seed reigns over all disorderly spirits." A 
 little later he said, and they were his last words, 
 " Never heed; the Lord's power is over all weakness 
 and death." 
 
 Fox (Charles James, English orator and states- 
 man), 1749-1806. " Trotter will tell you," said to 
 Mrs. Fox, who did not understand what he meant. 
 
 Francis (" Saint," of Assisi, founder of an order 
 of mendicant friars called Franciscans or Cordeliers, 
 from the cord with which they girded their coarse 
 
 lOI
 
 Xast Mor&6 of 
 
 tunics ) , 1 1 82- 1 226. " The righteous wait expectant 
 till I receive my recompense." 
 
 Members of his order were kneeling around his 
 bed, awaiting his death. 
 
 Francke (August Hermann, professor of Orien- 
 tal languages at Halle, author of " Methodus Studii 
 Theologiae " and other works, and founder of the 
 orphan asylum and college for the poor which were 
 known as Francke's Institutions), 1660-1727. 
 " Yes," to his wife who asked him if his Saviour was 
 still with him. 
 
 So long as he was able to speak he would repeat 
 from time to time in both Hebrew and German, 
 " God will continue to support me. My soul has 
 cast itself upon him; Lord, I wait for thy salva- 
 tion. 
 
 Franklin (Benjamin, moralist, statesman, and 
 philososopher), 1706- 1790. "A dying man can do 
 nothing easy" He endured in later years a com- 
 plication of diseases, which brought the extremity of 
 physical suffering, but courage was strong, and he 
 worked on almost to the last. Worn with pain, he 
 welcomed the end. His last look was on the picture 
 of Christ which had hung for many years near his 
 bed, and of which he often said, " That is the pic- 
 ture of one who came into the world to teach men to 
 love one another." The resolute repression of all 
 signs of suffering, every indication of the long con- 
 flict, passed at once. He lay smiling in a quiet 
 
 102
 
 Dt9ttnGUfsbe& /IDen an& KHomen 
 
 slumber, and the smile lingered when the coffin lid 
 shut him in. His grave is in the heart of the city 
 he loved, and even the careless passerby pauses a 
 moment to read the simple legend. 
 
 An epitaph, written by him in 1729, holds his 
 chief characteristics, his humor, his quiet assurance 
 of better things to come, whether for this world or 
 the next : 
 
 THE BODY 
 
 OF 
 
 BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, 
 
 PRINTER^ 
 
 (like the cover of an old book, 
 ITS contents torn out, 
 
 AND STRIPT OF ITS LETTERING AND GILDING), 
 
 LIES HERE, FOOD FOR WORMS. 
 
 YET THE WORK ITSELF SHALL NOT BE LOST, 
 
 FOR IT WILL, AS HE BELIEVES, APPEAR ONCE MORE, 
 
 IN A NEW AND MORE BEAUTIFUL EDITION, 
 
 CORRECTED AND AMENDED 
 
 BY 
 
 THE AUTHOR.* 
 
 ' It has been suggested that Franklin was helped to his 
 famous epitaph upon himself by Benjamin Woodbridge's 
 funeral elegy upon John Cotton, preserved in Mather's Mag- 
 nalia : 
 
 " A living, breathing Bible ; tables where 
 Best covenants at large engraven were ; 
 Gospel and law in his heart had each its column; 
 His head an index to the sacred volume; 
 
 103
 
 Xast Mor&s of 
 
 Frederick William I. (Friedrich Wilhelm I., 
 King of Prussia, son of Frederick I.), 1688- 1740. 
 " Hcrv Jcsu, to thee I live; Herr Jesu, to thee I die; 
 in life and in death thou art my gain." 
 
 " Feel my pulse, Pitsch," said he, noticing the 
 Surgeon of his Giants: '' tell me how long this will 
 last." '' Alas ! not long," answered Pitsch. " Say 
 not, alas; but how do you know? " "The pulse is 
 gone ! " " Impossible," said he, lifting his arm : 
 " how could I move my fingers so, if the pulse were 
 gone? " Pitsch looked mournfully steadfast. " Herr 
 Jesu, to thee I live; Herr Jesu, to thee I die; in life 
 and in death thou art my gain {Du bist mein 
 Gewinn)." These were the last words Friedrich 
 Wilhelm spoke in this world. He again fell into a 
 faint. Filer gave a signal to the Crown Prince to 
 take the Queen away. Scarcely were they out of the 
 room when the faint deepened into death ; and Fried- 
 rich Wilhelm, at rest from all his labors, slept with 
 the primeval sons of Thor.^ — Carlyle. 
 
 His very name a title-page ; and next 
 His life a commentary on the text. 
 O, what a monument of glorious worth, 
 When in a new edition he comes forth, 
 V/ithout erratas, may we think he'll be 
 In leaves and covers of eternity." 
 
 ' Mr. Carlyle may well call it a " characteristic trait " in 
 his favorite Friedrich Wilhelm, as that " wild son of Nature " 
 lay a-dying, that on a certain German hymn which he " much 
 loved " being sung to him, or along with him, — when they 
 came to the words, " Naked I came into the world, and naked 
 
 104
 
 Dlstinouisbcb /IDeu anD Momen 
 
 Frederick II. (of Prussia, called Frederick the 
 Great), 1744- 1786. "Throw a quilt over it." He 
 referred to one of his dogs that sat on a stool near 
 him, and was shivering from cold. These were his 
 last conscious words, but later, in delirium, he said, 
 "' La montagnc est passcc, nous irons mieux." 
 
 The king had always about him several small 
 English greyhounds; but of these only one was in 
 favor at a time, the others being taken merely as 
 companions and playmates to the fondling. As these 
 greyhounds died they were buried on the Terrace of 
 Sans Souci, with the name of each on a gravestone; 
 and Frederick, in his will, expressed his desire that 
 his own remains might be interred by their side — a 
 parting token of his attachment to them, and of his 
 contempt for mankind ! On this point, however, his 
 wishes have not been complied with.^ 
 
 Lord Mahon's Historical Essays. 
 
 shall I go out," — " No," said he, with vivacity, " not quite 
 naked ; I shall have my uniform on." After which the singing 
 went on again with vivacity, akin to that with which the 
 mother of Henri Quatre — not left the world, but brought her 
 son into it ; for historians, without romancing, tell us she 
 sung a gay Bearnais song as her brave boy was coming into 
 the world at Pau. 
 
 ^ Mr. Berkley, of Knightsbridge, who died in 1805, left 
 a pension of £25 per annum to his four dogs. This man, 
 when he felt his end approaching, called for his four dogs. 
 These were placed by his side ; and he reached them his 
 trembling hand, caressed them, and breathed his last between 
 their paws. The four dogs were sculptured, according to his 
 last wish, upon the corners of his tomb.
 
 Xast Mor^s ot 
 
 Frederick V. (of Denmark), 1723-1766. "" // 
 is a great consolation to mc, in my last hour, that I 
 have never wilfully offended anyone, and that there 
 is not a drop of blood on my hands." 
 
 Fuller (Andrew, English Baptist clergyman, 
 first secretary of the English Baptist Missionary So- 
 ciety, and an author of great repute in his day. He 
 has been called the " Franklin of Theology "), 1754- 
 1815. " I have no religious joys; hut I have a hope, 
 in the strength of which I think I cotdd plunge into 
 eternity," said to a young minister who stood by his 
 bedside. 
 
 FusELi or FuESSLi (John Henry, historical 
 painter), 1741-1825. " Is Lazvrence come — is Law- 
 rence come? " 
 
 He looked anxiously round the room — said sev- 
 eral times, " Is Lawrence come — is Lawrence 
 come?" and then appeared to listen for the sound 
 of the chariot wheels which brought his friend once 
 a day from London to his bedside. He raised him- 
 self up a little, then sank down and died, on the i6th 
 of April, 1825, and in the 84th year of his age. 
 
 Life of Fuseli 
 
 Gainsborough (Thomas, eminent portrait and 
 landscape painter), 1727- 1788. " We are all going 
 to heaven, and Vandyke is of the company." 
 
 106
 
 BistinoufsbeD /IDen anb TlXIlomen 
 
 Galea (Servius Sulpicius, Roman Emperor), 3 
 B. c. 69 A. D. " Strike, if it he for the Roman's 
 good." — Plutarch. 
 
 " Ferirent si ita e republica videretur," are the 
 words of Tacitus, who says, however, that there were 
 many different stories of what he said ; those who 
 killed him could not be expected to care what it was ; 
 " non interfuit occidentium quid diceret." — Clough. 
 
 Gambetta (Leon Michel, French statesman. He 
 was a brilliant and courageous agitator, and it is to 
 his efforts in large measure that the French Republic 
 owes its existence. It was reported at the time of 
 his death that he met with an accident in handling a 
 revolver, but there are those who insist that he was 
 deliberately shot by his mistress, with whom he had 
 quarreled), 1838- 1882. " I am lost, and there is no 
 use to deny it." 
 
 Gardiner (James, a Scotish officer distinguished 
 for piety and courage), 1688- 1745. " You are fight- 
 ing for an earthly crown; I am going to receive a 
 heavenly one." These words he is reported to have 
 spoken to an officer upon the opposite side after the 
 battle against the Pretender at Prestonpans, in 
 which he was mortally wounded, but there is some 
 doubt in the minds of his biographers as to the trust- 
 worthiness of the report. 
 
 See Rev. Dr. Philip Doddridge's " Life of Col- 
 107
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 onel James Gardiner," and the account of Colonel 
 Gardiner's death in Scott's " Waverley." 
 
 Gardiner (Stephen, Bishop of Winchester), 
 1483-1555. " Erravi cum Petro, sed non Hevi cum 
 Petro." 
 
 Gardner (Thomas, Colonel in the American 
 army, killed at the battle of Bunker Hill), 1724-1775. 
 His precise words are not preserved, but the last de- 
 sire that he expressed was that he might have suf- 
 ficient strength to continue the fight against the Brit- 
 ish one half hour longer. 
 
 Colonel Gardner is represented, in a dramatic pro- 
 duction called *' The Battle of Bunker Hill " which 
 was printed at Philadelphia in 1776, as saying im- 
 mediately after receiving the wound of which he 
 died: 
 
 " A musket ball, death-winged, hath pierced my groin. 
 And widely oped the swift current of my veins. 
 Bear me then, soldiers, to that hollow space 
 A little hence, just on the hill's decline. 
 A surgeon there may stop the gushing wound, 
 And gain a short respite to life, that yet 
 I may return and fight one half hour more. 
 Then shall I die in peace, and to my God 
 Surrender up the spirit which he gave." 
 
 Garfield (James A., twentieth President of the 
 United States : assassinated by Charles Julius 
 Guiteau), 1831-1881. " The people my trust" 
 
 108
 
 2)i9tliu3iusbe5 /IDen an& Momen 
 
 Garibaldi (Guiseppe, Italian patriot and general, 
 author of " Cantoni the Volunteer " and " The Rule 
 of the Monk "), 1807-1882. As he lay dying two 
 small birds alighted on the window-sill and looked 
 into his room. He noticed them, and said, "' Those 
 are the spirits of my little girls, Rosa and Annita, 
 who have come to see their father die. Be kind to 
 them, and feed them zvhen I am dead." It is thought 
 that his mind was wandering. 
 
 He gave minute and positive orders to be cremated 
 immediately after death. The urn containing his 
 ashes was to be placed under the orange tree that 
 shaded the tombs of his two little girls. But this 
 wish, cherished for years, was disregarded. He was 
 embalmed and exposed to the gaze of the crowds who 
 hastened to Caprera on hearing of his death. The 
 excuse was, that it would have been impossible to 
 have burned his body in the way he indicated, with 
 the aromatic woods that grow near the spot he had 
 chosen, as the ashes would have been mixed with the 
 burned wood. But this was only an excuse and 
 nothing more, for Dr. Praudina, to whom Garibaldi 
 wrote on this subject five years before his death, had 
 prepared the sheet of asbestos that would have kept 
 together the precious ashes. The true reason for this 
 violation of the great man's order was the desire of 
 the Republican party to have the remains brought 
 to Rome and buried on the Janiculum, where from 
 time to time political demonstrations might be made. 
 When once a man is dead it is very uncertain what 
 
 109
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 degree of respect will be paid to his expressed wishes 
 by those who survive. 
 
 Garth (Sir Samuel, English physician and poet), 
 -1718. ''Dear gentlemen, let me die a natural 
 death," to his physicians whom he saw consulting to- 
 gether just before his death. After receiving ex- 
 treme unction he said, " I am going on my journey : 
 they have greased my boots already." 
 
 Gassendi or Gassend (Pierre, philosopher, 
 mathematician, astronomer and metaphysician), 
 1592-1655. " Yon see zvJiat is man's life." 
 
 Gautama " The Buddha," Siddhartha or Sakya 
 Muni, founder of Buddhism), b. c. 624-543. "Be- 
 loved Bicktts, the principle of existence, and mutabil- 
 ity carries with it the principle of destruction. Never 
 forget this; let yonr minds be tilled unth this truth; 
 to make it knozun to you I have assembled you." 
 Bigandt's Life of Gautama, Vol. ii., p. 68. 
 
 Sometimes his last words are given thus : " Be- 
 hold, brethren, I exhort you, saying, Decay is in- 
 herent in all component things, but truth will remain 
 forever." 
 
 His life was without reproach. His constant 
 heroism equalled his conviction; and if his theory 
 was false, his personal example was irreproachable. 
 He was the model of all the virtues he preached. His 
 abnegation, his charity, his unalterable gentleness did 
 not forsake him for an instant. He prepared his doc- 
 
 iio
 
 S)fstlnoui5be^ /IDcn anO Momen 
 
 trine by six years of silence and meditation, and he 
 propagated it for half a century by the sole power of 
 his word. And when he died in the arms of his 
 disciples, it was with the serenity of a sage who had 
 practised good all his life, and who was assured he 
 had found the truth. — Barthelcmy St. Hilairc. 
 
 Sir Edwin Arnold (in the preface to his " The 
 Light of Asia") calls Gautama "the highest, gen- 
 tlest, holiest and most beneficent personality, with 
 one exception, in the History of Thought," who 
 " united the truest princely qualities with the intellect 
 of a sage and the passionate devotion of a martyr. 
 . . . Forests of flowers are daily laid upon his 
 stainless shrines, and countless millions of lips daily 
 repeat the formula, * I take refuge in Buddha ! ' "^ 
 
 * The King of Siam is sending an envoy to India to re- 
 ceive the relics of Buddha, discovered some time ago on 
 the Nepal frontier, which were offered his Majesty by the 
 Indian Government. The King, who gratefully accepted the 
 offer, has agreed to distribute portions of the relics among 
 the Buddhists of Burma and Ceylon from Bangkok. It 
 will probably be remembered that in January last a well- 
 preserved stupa was opened at the village of Piprahwa, 
 on the Nepal frontier, in the Basti district of the North- 
 west Provinces. This village was in the Birdpur grant, a 
 large property owned by Mr. William C. Peppe and his 
 brother. Inside the building was found a large stone coffer, 
 crystal and steatite vases, bone and ash relics, fragments of 
 lime, plaster, and wooden vessels, and a large quantity of 
 jewels and ornaments placed in two vases in honor of the 
 relics. A careful list was at once made of all the articles, 
 and Mr. Peppe generously offered to place them at the dis- 
 posal of the Government. The special interest of the dis- 
 
 III
 
 OLast morC)S ot 
 
 Gellert (Christian Fiirchtegott, a German poet 
 of rare grace and beauty), 17 15-1769. '" Nozv, God 
 be praised, only one Jiour! " on being told that he 
 could live only an hour. 
 
 George IV. (of England, eldest son of George 
 III. and Queen Charlotte), 1762- 1830. " Waily, 
 zvhat is this? It is death, my ho\: they haz'e de- 
 ceived me" said to his page, Sir Walthen Waller. 
 
 Gerson (Charlier de, surnamed " The Most Chris- 
 tian Doctor," chancellor of the University of Paris 
 and canon of Notre-Dame. He is supposed to have 
 been the author of the " Imitation of Christ," at- 
 tributed to Thomas a Kempis), 1363- 1429. "Nozv, 
 God, thou dost let thy servant depart in peace! 
 
 covery lies in the fact that the relics in honor of which the 
 stupa was erected appear to be those of Gautama Buddha 
 Sakya Muni himself, and may be the actual share of the 
 relics taken by the Sakyas of Kapilavastir at the time of the 
 cremation of Gautama Buddha. 
 
 The inscription on one of the urns proves that the builders 
 of the stupa believed the relics to be those of Gautama Buddha 
 himself, and runs: "This relic-receptacle of the Blessed 
 Sakya Buddha is dedicated by the renowned brethren with 
 their sisters and their sons' wives." The characters of the 
 record, Prof. Biihrer points out, do not mark medial long 
 vowels, and appear to be older than those of the Asoka in- 
 scription. 
 
 The actual relics, being a matter of such intense interest 
 to the Buddhist world, were offered by the Indian Govern- 
 ment to the King of Siam, who is the only existing Buddhist 
 monarch, with a proviso that he would not object to offer a 
 portion of the relics to the Buddhists of Burma and Ceylon, 
 
 112
 
 2)t5tinoufsbet) /IDen anb XKIlomen 
 
 The soul that is accompanied to eternity by the 
 prayers of three hundred children, may advance zvith 
 humble hope into the presence of their Father and 
 their God." 
 
 The pious Gerson, the canon of the church and 
 chancellor of the University of Paris, had the terror 
 of his last moments assuaged by the prayers of three 
 hundred children supported and educated by his char- 
 ity, and who were congregated in his house from the 
 threshold to his bedchamber. 
 
 Gibbon (Edward, author of "The History of the 
 Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire"), 1737- 
 1794. " Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu!" 
 
 Some authorities give his last words thus : " Pour- 
 
 and it was suggested that his Majesty should send a deputa- 
 tion to receive the sacred relics with due ceremonial. 
 
 No relics of Buddha authenticated by a direct inscription 
 have before been found in modern times, so the relics are 
 as rare as they are unique, and by all Buddhists will be 
 regarded as most sacred and holy objects of devotion. Their 
 presentation to the King of Siam, the recognized head of 
 the religion, is therefore highly proper. The accessories which 
 were discovered will, it is understood, be distributed among 
 the Imperial Museum at Calcutta, the Lucknow Provincial 
 Museum, and perhaps the British Museum, Mr. Peppe re- 
 taining a reasonable number of duplicates for his own use. 
 The stone coffer above referred to is over four feet in length 
 and two in height. It is made out of a solid block of sand- 
 stone, and weighs about sixteen hundredweight. It is under- 
 stood that the acknowledgments of the Government have been 
 conveyed to Mr. Peppe for his public-spirited action in the 
 matter. — London Times, Dec. 17, 1886.
 
 Xast TKIlor&5 ot 
 
 quoi est ce que vous me quittez," to his valet-de- 
 chanibre. 
 
 The valet-de-chamhre observed that Mr. Gibbon 
 did not at any time, show the least sign of alarm, or 
 apprehension of death ; and it does not appear that he 
 ever thought himself in danger, unless his desire to 
 speak to Mr. Darrell may be considered in that light. 
 
 Lord Sheffield's Memoirs. 
 
 GoAR (Saint, "Patron Saint of the Rhine"), 
 " My children, these fearful forests and these barren 
 rocks shall be adorned with cities and temples, where 
 the name of Jesus shall be openly adored. Ye shall 
 abandon your precarious and hard chase, and as- 
 semble together under temples lofty as those pines, 
 and graceful as the crown of the palm. 
 
 "Here shall my Saviour be finoivn in all the 
 simplicity of his doctrines. Ah! would that I might 
 witness it; but I have seen those things in a vision. 
 But I faint! I am weary! My earthly journey is 
 finished! Receive my blessing. Go! and be kind one 
 to another." 
 
 Robert Blakey: " Christian Hermits." 
 
 Goethe or Gothe (Johann Wolfgang von, 
 greatest of German poets), 1749-1831. ''More 
 light! more light!" He mistook the shadow of 
 death for evening twilight. 
 
 He continued to express himself by signs, draw- 
 ing letters with his fore-finger in the air, while he 
 
 114
 
 2)istinouiBbe& /IDen anb Momen 
 
 had strength, and finally, as life ebbed, drawing 
 figures slowly on the shawl which covered his legs. 
 At half past twelve he composed himself in the corner 
 of the chair. The watcher placed a finger on her lip 
 to intimate that he was asleep. If sleep it was it was 
 a sleep in which a great life glided from this world. 
 Lewes's Story of Goethe's Life. 
 Coudray, who was present when the poet died, 
 left a manuscript on " The Last Days and the Death 
 of Goethe," which has been published. Goethe was 
 seated in the bed-room, in an arm-chair standing be- 
 side the bed. Thinking that he saw paper lying on 
 the floor, he said : *' Why is Schiller's correspondence 
 permitted to lie here? " Immediately, thereupon, he 
 uttered his last audible words : " Do open the shut- 
 ter in the bed-room, in order that more light may 
 enter." (Macht dock den Fensterladen im Schlaf- 
 gemach auf, damit mehr Licht herein komnie.) 
 
 Goldsmith (Oliver), 1728-1774. "No, it is 
 not," to a physician who asked if his mind was at 
 ease. 
 
 Gough (John Bartholomew, distinguished Ameri- 
 can temperance advocate), 1817-1886. " Young 
 man, keep your record — " the last word was inaudi- 
 ble, but was probably " clean." ^ 
 
 * A paragraph from one of Mr. Cough's public addresses, 
 carved upon his monument in Hope Cemetery, Worcester, 
 shows the strength of his conviction and illustrates the direct- 
 ness and force of his style :
 
 Grant (Ulysses Simpson, eighteenth President of 
 the United States, and one of the most distinguished 
 of American generals), 1822-1885. " Water," said 
 to an attendant who inquired if he wished for any- 
 thing. 
 
 Grattan (Henry, Irish statesman and orator), 
 1 750- 1 820. "I am perfectly resigned. I am sur- 
 rounded by my family. I have served my country. 
 I have reliance upon God, and am not afraid of the 
 Devil." 
 
 Gray (Thomas, author of " Elegy written in a 
 country churchyard " ) , 1 7 1 6- 1 77 1 . " Molly, I shall 
 die!" 
 
 Greeley (Horace, famous editor of " The Log 
 Cabin," and later founder, and, for thirty years 
 editor of "The New York Daily Tribune"), 1811- 
 1872. " It is done! " During the closing days of his 
 life his mind was deranged. 
 
 Green (Joseph Henry, distinguished English sur- 
 geon, thinker, philosopher, and instructor), 1791- 
 1863. "Stopped!" 
 
 Among all the brilliant young men who gathered 
 at the feet of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, eager to 
 
 " I can desire nothing better for this great country than 
 that a barrier high as heaven be raised between the unpolluted 
 lips of the children and the intoxicating cup ; that everywhere 
 men and women should raise strong and determined hands 
 against whatever will defile the body, pollute the mind, or 
 harden the heart against God and His truth." 
 
 116
 
 Distinouisbeb /iDen ant) Monien 
 
 learn from this " rapt one of the god-Hke brow," 
 none surpassed him in admiration, and possibly in 
 ability. It was not strange that Coleridge selected 
 him to complete the development of that " Spiritual 
 Philosophy ^' which was the great unaccomplished 
 work of his life. Upon Coleridge's death, Mr. Green 
 abandoned all his London work, threw aside the dis- 
 tinctions and emoluments of professional life, re- 
 wards that would surely increase from year to year, 
 and devoted his whole time to philosophy and inci- 
 dental studies to qualify himself for carrying out the 
 commission of Coleridge. The story of his death 
 has been told by one of his colleagues at St. Thomas's 
 Hospital, one whose fame is familiar to the profes- 
 sion, Mr. Simon. " Not even the last agony of 
 death," said Mr. Simon, " ruffled his serenity of 
 mind, or rendered him unthoughtful of others. No 
 terrors, no selfish regrets, no reproachful memories 
 were there. The few tender parting words which he 
 had yet to speak he spoke. And to the servants who 
 were gathered grieving round him, he said, ' While 
 I have breath, let me thank you for all your kindness 
 and attention to me.' Next, to his doctor who 
 quickly entered, — ^his neighbor and old pupil, Mr. 
 Carter, — he significantly, and pointing to the region 
 of his heart, said, ' Congestion,' after which he in 
 silence set his finger to his wrist, and visibly noted to 
 himself the successive feeble pulses which were just 
 between him and death. Presently he said 
 ' Stopped,' and this was the very end. It was as if 
 
 117
 
 Xast Mor^9 ot 
 
 even to die were an act of his own self-government ; 
 for at once, with the warning word still scarce be- 
 yond his lips, suddenly the stately head drooped 
 aside, passive and defunct, forever." 
 
 Dr. Theophilus Parvin. 
 
 Gregory VII. ("the Great," Pope Hildebrand), 
 about 1 020- 1 085. "/ harue loved justice and hated 
 iniquity; therefore, I die an exile." He died at 
 Salerno, May 25, 1085. 
 
 His dying words are deeply affecting, but yet a 
 stern and unbending profession of the faith of his 
 whole life, and of the profound convictions under 
 which even his enemies acknowledge him to have 
 acted. Chambers' Encyclopcedia. 
 
 Grey (Lady Jane), 1537-1554- "Lord, into Thy 
 hands I commend my spirit." 
 
 Then the hangman kneeled down and asked her 
 forgiveness, whom she forgave most willingly. Then 
 he willed her to stand upon the straw ; which doing, 
 she saw the block. Then she said, " I pray you de- 
 spatch me quickly." Then she kneeled down, saying, 
 " Will you take it off before I lay me down? " And 
 the hangman said, " No, Madam.'' Then she tied 
 the handkerchief about her eyes, and, feeling for 
 the block, she said, " What shall I do? Where is it? 
 Where is it? " One of the standcrs-by guided her 
 thereunto ; she laid her head down upon the block 
 and then stretched forth her body, and said " Lord, 
 
 118
 
 S)i6tln(}ufsbe& /iDen an& Momen 
 
 into Thy hands I commend my spirit," and so 
 finished her Hfe in the year of our Lord 1554. 
 
 Fox's " Book of Martyrs." 
 Lady Jane was only in her seventeenth year, and 
 was remarkable for her skill in the classical, oriental, 
 and modern languages, and for the sweetness of her 
 disposition. 
 
 Grotius or De Groot (Hugo, jurist, divine, 
 historian, and scholar), 1583-1645. "I heard your 
 voice; hut did not understand what you said," to 
 Quistorpius, a clergyman who repeated in German 
 a prayer suitable for a dying person. Some say his 
 last words were, " Be serious." 
 
 GuiTEAU (Charles Julius, hanged June 30, 1882, 
 in the United States jail, Washington, D. C., for the 
 assassination of President Garfidd), 1 841- 1882. 
 " Glory hallelujah! I am going to the Lordy! I 
 come! Ready! Go!" 
 
 Guiteau published, while in jail, his autobiog- 
 raphy, through the medium of a metropolitan news- 
 paper. It is full of repetitions and minute details, 
 and its reading is a severe tax upon patience. It es- 
 tablishes the fact that, in spite of his assertions to 
 the contrary, his motive was not political, but was 
 the gratification of an inordinate vanity. In one 
 place Guiteau says : " During the week preceding 
 the President's removal, I read the papers carefully. 
 I thought it all over in detail. I thought just 
 what people would talk, and thought what a 
 
 119
 
 Xast Mor50 ot 
 
 tremendous excitement it would create, and I 
 kept thinking about it all the week. I then prepared 
 myself. I sent to Boston for a copy of my book, 
 * The Truth,' and I spent a week in preparing that, 
 and I greatly improved it. I knew that it would 
 probably have a large sale on account of the notoriety 
 that the act of removing the President would give 
 me, and I wished the book to go out to the public in 
 proper shape." It is now generally believed that 
 Guiteau was insane. 
 
 GusTAvus Adolphus (Gustavus II., King of 
 Sweden, one of the greatest of soldiers and one of 
 the best of men), 1594-1632. "I have enough, 
 brother; try to save your own life," to the Duke of 
 Lauenburg. 
 
 Some authorities say that when he was fallen to 
 the ground, he was asked, who he was, and replied : 
 " I am the King of Sweden, and seal with my blood 
 the Protestant religion and the liberties of Germany. 
 Alas ! my poor Queen ! My God ! My God ! " 
 
 A subaltern of the imperial army, observing the re- 
 spect with which the unknown officer was treated by 
 his few followers, naturally concluded that he was a 
 person of importance, and called out to a musketeer : 
 " Shoot that man, for I am sure he is an officer of 
 high rank." The soldier immediately fired, and the 
 King's left arm fell powerless by his side. At this 
 moment a wild cry was raised, "The King bleeds! 
 the King is wounded! " " It is nothing! " shouted 
 
 120
 
 2)i5tinauisbe^ /IDen nnb Momen 
 
 Gustavus; " follow me." But the pain soon brought 
 on faintness, and he desired the Duke of Lauenburg 
 in French to lead him out of the throng. Whilst 
 the duke was endeavoring to withdraw him with- 
 out being noticed by the troops, a second shot struck 
 Gustavus and deprived him of his little remaining 
 strength. " I have enough, brother," he said in a 
 feeble voice to the duke; " try to save your own life." 
 At the same moment he fell from his horse, and in 
 a short time breathed his last. — Markham's Germany. 
 
 Hale ( Nathan, captain in Continental Army, exe- 
 cuted by the British as a spy), 1755- 1776. '" / only 
 regret that I have hut one life to give to my 
 country! " 
 
 He was confined in the green-house of the garden 
 during the night of September 21, and the next 
 morning, without even the form of a regular trial, 
 was delivered to Cunningham, the brutal provost 
 marshal, to be executed as a spy. He was treated 
 with great inhumanity by that monster. The serv- 
 ices of a clergyman and the use of a Bible were 
 denied him, and even the letters which he had been 
 permitted by Howe to write to his mother and sisters 
 during the night were destroyed. He was hanged 
 upon an apple-tree in Rutger's orchard, near the 
 present intersection of East Broadway and Market 
 street. Lossing's Field-Book of the Revolution. 
 
 Haller (Dr. Albert, eminent Swiss anatomist 
 and physiologist. He is chiefly known by his " Dis- 
 
 121
 
 Xast TlClor&0 of 
 
 putatlones Anatomicse Sdectse." Greorge II. ob- 
 tained for him a brevet as a noble of England, 
 and he is sometimes spol^en of as Baron Haller), 
 1 708- 1 777. Feeling his own pulse, he exclaimed, 
 *' The artery ceases to beat," and instantly expired. 
 
 Halyburton (Thomas, professor of divinity in 
 the new college at St. Andrews), 1674- 1712. '" Pray! 
 pray! " 
 
 He cried out several times, " Free grace, free 
 grace; not unto me." He spoke little the last six 
 hours before his death, only some broken sentences, 
 which with difficulty were understood. Now and 
 then he would lift up his hands and clap them as a 
 sign that he was encouraging himself in the Lord. 
 At last he cried, " Pray! pray! " which was done by 
 five or six ministers, and so he fell asleep in our Lord. 
 
 Hamlin (Cyrus, distinguished American mis- 
 sionary and first President of Robert College, Con- 
 stantinople), 1811-1900, *' Put me there/' pointing 
 to a chair which belonged to his mother and in 
 which he used to sit as a boy, eighty years ago, in his 
 old home at Waterford. He passed away peacefully, 
 and his body was buried, a few days later, in the 
 cemetery at Lexington, Massachusetts. 
 
 Hammond (Henry, English divine and author), 
 1 605- 1 660. " Lord, make haste! " 
 
 Hampden (John, English patriot and statesman), 
 1 594- 1 643. " Lord, save my country! O Lord, 
 be merciful to — — /' 
 
 122
 
 DistinguisbeC) /IDen an& Momen 
 
 Hanway (Jonas, English merchant famous for 
 his benevolence, author of " Journal of Travels 
 Through Russia and Persia," and " Historical Ac- 
 count of the British Trade over the Caspian Sea "), 
 17 1 2- 1 786. ""// yon think it will be of service in 
 your practice or to any one who may come after me, 
 I beg yon will have my body opened: I am willing to 
 do as much good as possible." 
 
 Harrison (Benjamin, twenty-third President of 
 the United States), 1833-1901. "Are the doctors 
 here? " to his wife who had just asked him if he 
 wanted anything. 
 
 As Tuesday marked the turning point in his dis- 
 ease, so it was the time from which evidences of 
 consciousness began, to disappear. Since that time 
 there were few lucid intervals, and it is doubtful, 
 with the single exception of Tuesday afternoon, 
 when his little girl was taken to his bedside, and he 
 recognized her for a moment, if he had been con- 
 scious at all of his surroundings. The last words 
 he spoke were to Mrs. Harrison in answer to a ques- 
 tion, but his voice was then almost inaudible and his 
 manner indicated that it required a concentration of 
 effort to grasp the import of the wife's question and 
 frame a reply. 
 
 In his delirium, Mr. Harrison's mind wandered 
 frequently to the stirring scenes through which he 
 had passed, and he spoke of events connected with 
 the history of his country and in which he played a 
 
 123
 
 Xast '^KIlor^s of 
 
 conspicuous part, as the Chief Magistrate of the 
 nation. But his mind seemed more to be occupied 
 with thoughts of the Boer war than with any other 
 one thing to which he alluded, and it was manifest 
 that the struggle of the South African people for lib- 
 erty had made a deep impression, and had awakened 
 his strongest sympathies, for he frequently talked, 
 disconnectedly, of course, of the sufferings of the 
 Boer people, and the attempt to crush them out of ex- 
 istence. — Nezv York Sun, March 14, 1901. 
 
 Harrison (William Henry, ninth President of 
 the United States), 1 773-1 841. "/ wish you to un- 
 derstand the true principles of government. I wish 
 them carried out. I ask nothing more/' 
 
 Hauser (Kaspar, the " Nuremberg Foundling '*), 
 -1833. " Tired — very tired — a long journey — to 
 take," after these words he turned his face to the 
 wall and never spoke again. 
 
 He was becoming more feeble every moment, and 
 repeated several times, " Tired — very tired — all my 
 limbs — too heavy — for me." 
 
 The good Pastor Fuhrmann comforted and en- 
 couraged him with the words of Scripture, ending 
 with, " Father, not my will," and Kaspar responded, 
 " but thine be done." To test his consciousness, the 
 Pastor asked, "Who prayed thus?" and again he 
 was ready with his answer, " Our Saviour." — " And 
 when? " — " Before he died." A few minutes after 
 
 124
 
 5)i6tin0uisbet) /IDen ant) Momen 
 
 this followed his last words, " Tired — very tired — a 
 long journey — to take." — The Duchess of Cleve- 
 land : " The True Story of Kaspar Hauser." 
 
 The strange and mysterious history and sad death 
 of Kaspar Hauser called forth the deepest interest 
 and sympathy throughout Europe. He was dis- 
 covered in the streets of Nuremberg in 1828, a lad 
 about sixteen, knowing almost nothing of the world, 
 and able to speak but two or three words of any 
 language, and of the meaning of these he had but a 
 dim understanding. He had with him a letter pur- 
 porting to be written by a Bavarian peasant, declar- 
 ing that Hauser had been left at his door, and had 
 been cared for by him. It was gradually ascertained 
 that the youth had been confined from infancy in a 
 dark vault, so small that one could not stand, and 
 could move only slightly in its enclosure. He had 
 never tasted any food but bread and water, which 
 had been brought to him by an unknown man while 
 he was sleeping. Hauser was cared for by a number 
 of generous and sympathetic patrons, among whom 
 was Lord Stanhope; and his mental and physical 
 condition was studied by the scientific men of the 
 time. In 1833 he was invited to a meeting with a 
 stranger who promised to reveal to him the secret of 
 his strange condition, and to tell him who he was, 
 but when Hauser was reading a document given him, 
 this stranger suddenly wounded him with a dagger, 
 causing his death within three days. See interesting 
 history of the " Nuremberg Foundling " in Merker's 
 
 125
 
 Xast xmor^s of 
 
 " Rasper Hauser," and Feuerbach's '' Account of an 
 Individual Kept in a Dungeon." 
 
 Havergal (Frances Ridley), 1836- 1879. "He." 
 It is thought she wished to say, " He died for me." 
 
 Havelock (Sir Henry), 1795-1857. ''Come, 
 ?ny son, and see hozv a Christian can die." 
 
 Haydn (Francis Joseph), 1732- 1809. " God pre- 
 serve the Emperor." He referred to the Emperor 
 Francis. 
 
 In 1809 Vienna was bombarded by the French. A 
 round-shot fell into his garden. He seemed to be in 
 no alarm, but on May 25 he requested to be led to his 
 piano, and three times over he played the " Hymn to 
 the Emperor," with an emotion that fairly overcame 
 both himself and those who heard him. He was to 
 play no more; and, being helped back to his couch, 
 he lay down in extreme exhaustion to wait for the 
 end. Six days afterward. May 31, 1809, died 
 Francis Joseph Haydn, aged seventy-seven. 
 
 Haweis's " Music and Morals." 
 
 Haydon (Benjamin Robert, English artist ), 
 1 786- 1 846. His last recorded words were, "God 
 forgive me. — Amen!" Haydon took his own life in 
 a moment of great mental depression. 
 
 At dinner he got up from his chair and turned 
 a glazed picture to the wall ; his brain could not bear 
 the reflected light. He looked flushed and haggard, 
 
 126
 
 and passed a silent and abstracted evening. That 
 night he was heard walking about his room nearly 
 the whole night, apparently in great agitation. It 
 was in those wakeful hours he settled his resolve. He 
 was dressed and out of his room early the next morn- 
 ing (22d June), and walked down, before breakfast, 
 to Riviere, a gunmaker in Oxford Street, near Re- 
 gent Street. Here he bought one of a pair of pistols. 
 He came home about 9 a. m., breakfasted alone, 
 then went to his painting-room, and probably wrote 
 the letters to his children, his will, and his " last 
 thoughts." As his mother and sister passed the paint- 
 ing-room door on their way to their rooms, about 
 10:30 A. M.^ they tried the door — it was locked — 
 and he called out very fiercely, " Who's there? " A 
 few minutes after, as if regretting the tone in which 
 he had spoken, he came up to his mother's room, 
 kissed her affectionately, and lingered about the room 
 as if he had something to say. But he said little, ex- 
 cept to ask her to call that day on an old friend (one 
 of the executors he had just named in his will) and, 
 returned to his painting-room, deliberately wrote in 
 his journal : — 
 
 ** God forgive me. — Amen ! '" 
 
 In a few moments he had destroyed himself. 
 
 'Stoddard: " Haydon's Life, Letters and Table 
 Talk." 
 
 Hazlitt (William, essayist and critic), 1778- 
 1830. " I have led a happy life." 
 
 127
 
 Xast Mor53 of 
 
 Heine (Heinrich, German poet and author), 
 1800-1856. "Set your mind at rest, Dieu me par- 
 donnera, c'est son metrer." 
 
 Some hours before he died a friend came into his 
 room to see him once more. Soon after his entry he 
 asked Heine if he was on good terms with God. " Set 
 your mind at rest," said Heine, " Dieu me pardon- 
 nera, c'est son metrer."' 
 
 Stigand: " Life, Work and Opinions of Heine." 
 
 Catherine Bourlois, Heine's nurse, says in a letter 
 to Mrs. Charlotte Embden, that Heine's last words 
 often repeated were, " I am done for." She en- 
 deavored to comfort him with such kind and relig- 
 ious words as came to her mind, but all that she 
 said had little effect. 
 
 Heloise or Eloise (a beautiful and accomplished 
 French woman ; the niece of Fulbert, canon of Notre- 
 Dame. She became successively the pupil, mistress 
 and wife of Abelard. After her marriage she became 
 prioress of Argenteuil, and acquired a high reputa- 
 tion for piety. Her letters, written in elegant Latin, 
 and printed with those of Abelard, are the expres- 
 sions of a noble and fervent spirit), about 1 100- 1 164. 
 " In death at last let me rest with Abelard." 
 
 Heloise, when she felt the approach of death, di- 
 rected the sisterhood to place her body by the side of 
 that of Abelard, in the same coffin. It was commonly 
 reported and believed, such was the credulity of the 
 age, that at the moment when the coffin of Abelard 
 
 128
 
 Distiiiouisbet) /IDen aii& Momen 
 
 was opened to lay her within, it, the arm of the skele- 
 ton stretched itself out, opened, and appeared to be 
 reanimated to receive the beloved one. They reposed 
 for five hundred years in one of the aisles of the 
 Paraclete, and after various changes, came to rest 
 at last in the beautiful cemetery of Pere-la-Chaise at 
 Paris. 
 
 Hemans (Felicia Dorothea), 1794-1835. "/ 
 feci as if I were sitting with Mary at the feet of my 
 Redeemer, hearing the nmsic of his voice, and learn- 
 ing of Him to he meek and lowly." 
 
 Hendricks (Thomas A., Vice-President of the 
 United States), 1819-1885. " At rest at last. Now I 
 am free from pain." 
 
 Henry IV. (of France), 1553-1610. "I am 
 wounded," said when struck by the assassin Ra- 
 vaillac. 
 
 While the coach stopped, the attendants with the 
 exception of two, went on before; one of these two 
 advanced to clear the way, the other stopped to fasten 
 his garter. At that instant a wild-faced, red-haired 
 man in a cloak, who had followed the coach from the 
 Louvre, approached the side where the king sat, as 
 if endeavoring to push his way, like other passengers, 
 between the coach and the shops. Suddenly putting 
 one foot on a spoke of the wheel, he drew a knife, 
 and struck the king, who was reading a letter, be- 
 tween the second and third rib, a little above the 
 heart. *' I am wounded," cried the king, as the 
 
 129
 
 Xast Mort)5 of 
 
 assassin, perceiving that the stroke had not been 
 effectual, repeated it. The second blow went directly 
 to the heart ; the blood gushed from the wound and 
 from his mouth, and death was almost instantaneous. 
 A tliird blow which the assassin aimed at his victim 
 was received by the Duke of Eperon in the sleeve. 
 
 The assassin's name was Francis Ravaillac, a 
 native of Angoumois, who had been a solicitor in 
 the courts of law. Whether the crime was prompted 
 solely by his own imagination, or whether he was 
 the instrument of any deep-laid conspiracy, was 
 never clearly ascertained, though the latter was the 
 general supposition. — Chambers' Miscellany. 
 
 Henry VIII. (second son of Henry VII. and 
 Elizabeth of York. The death of his elder brother 
 Arthur, in 1502, made him heir apparent to the 
 throne. He married his brother's widow, Catharine 
 of Aragon, and, upon his father's death in 1509, was 
 crowned king of England. The great event in his 
 reign was his divorcement of Catharine and his mar- 
 riage with Anne Boleyn, which led to the repudiation 
 of Romanism in England, and the organization of 
 the English or Episcopal Church), 1 491- 1547. 
 "Monks! Monks! Monks!" He was in all prob- 
 ability thinking of the time when he abolished the 
 monasteries and turned the monks out of doors. 
 
 Henry (Patrick, American statesman and ora- 
 tor), 1 736- 1 799. " I trust in the mercy of God, it is 
 not now too late." 
 
 130
 
 BistlnouisbeD /IDen m\t> Moinen 
 
 Henry (Philip, English dissenting clergyman. 
 He was the father of Matthew Henry, the eminent 
 English divine and commentator), 163 1- 1696. " O 
 death, where is thy — " Here his speech failed, and 
 in a few moments he breathed his last. 
 
 Henry (Matthew, commentator on the Bible), 
 1 662- 1 7 14. " A life spent in the service of God, and 
 communion with Him, is the most comfortable and 
 pleasant life that any one can live in this present 
 world." 
 
 He was twenty-five years pastor of a church at 
 Chester, and during that time went through the 
 Bible three times in the course of expository lectures. 
 " At the commencement of his ministry he began 
 with the first chapter of Genesis in the forenoon, and 
 the first chapter of Matthew in the afternoon. Thus 
 gradually and steadily grew his ' Exposition ' of the 
 Bible. A large portion of it consists of his public 
 lectures, while many of the quaint sayings and pithy 
 remarks with which it abounds, and which give so 
 great a charm of raciness to its pages, were the 
 familiar extempore observations of his father at 
 family worship, and noted down by Matthew in his 
 boyhood." 
 
 Herbert (George, author of some of the finest 
 sacred lyrics in the English language), 1 593-1632. 
 " I am nozv ready to die. Lord, forsake me not, now 
 my strength faileth me; hut grant me mercy for the 
 
 131
 
 Xast Mor^s ot 
 
 merits of my Jesus. And now Lord — Lord, now 
 receive viy soul." 
 
 With these words he breathed forth his divine 
 soul, without any apparent disturbance, Mr. Wood- 
 not and Mr. Bostock attending his last breath, and 
 closing his eyes. 
 
 Thus he lived, and thus he died like a saint, un- 
 spotted of the world, full of alms-deeds, full of hu- 
 mility, and all the examples of a virtuous life ; which 
 I cannot conclude better, than with this borrowed 
 observation : 
 
 All must to their cold graves ; 
 But the religious actions of the just 
 Smell sweet in death, and blossom in the dust. 
 
 Izaak Walton. 
 
 Herder ( Joliann Gottfried von, court-preacher at 
 Weimar, and one of the most brilliant and delight- 
 ful of German authors), 1744- 1803. He died writing 
 an " Ode to the Deity; " his pen had just reached the 
 last line. His last spoken words were " Refresh 
 me with a great thought." 
 
 Hervey (James, English divine, author of the 
 once popular book, " Meditations Among the 
 Tombs"), 1713-1758. '' Precious salvation! " 
 
 Leaning his head against the side of the easy-chair, 
 without a sigh, or groan, or struggle, he shut his 
 eyes and died. 
 
 Heylin (Peter, author of " Life of Bishop 
 Laud " and " Defence of the Church of England "), 
 1600- 1662. ^' I go to my God and Saviour." 
 
 132
 
 S)!stinoufsf)e^ /IDen an^ Momen 
 
 Hill (Rev. Rowland, a popular, pious, but eccen- 
 tric preacher), 1745-1833. "Christ also hath once 
 suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he 
 might bring us unto God." 
 
 HoBBES (Thomas, philosopher and translator), 
 1 588- 1679. " Nozv am I about to take my last voy- 
 age — a great leap in the dark." 
 
 Some say Hobbes's last words were : " I shall be 
 glad to find a hole to creep out of the world at." 
 
 He clung warmly to his friends, had a horror of 
 being left alone in his illness, bequeathed all his prop- 
 erty to the faithful servant and friend who had been 
 his amanuensis. He was not afraid of death but 
 said he should willingly " find some hole to creep 
 out of the world at," and was wont to amuse himself 
 with choosing for the epitaph to be graven on his 
 tombstone, " This is the true philosopher's stone." 
 Alger's " Genius of Solitude." 
 
 Hodge (Charles, American theologian, for fifty- 
 six years President of Princeton Theological 
 Seminary, His " Systematic Theology " in three vol- 
 umes, is one of the ablest compends of divinity in 
 the English language. His " Commentary on the 
 Epistle to the Romans " has been greatly prized by 
 Bible-students), 1797- 1878. "My zvork is done, 
 the pins of the tabernacle are taken out." 
 
 A moment later he was heard to whisper: 
 
 " A guilty, zveak, and helpless worm, 
 On Thy kind arms I fall"
 
 Xast *CClor&0 of 
 
 HoFER (Andreas, Tyrolese patriot), 1 767-1810. 
 " I stand in the presence of my Creator, and stand- 
 ing I zuill render back my spirit to God zvho gave it. 
 Fire! " to the officer who directed him to place him- 
 self on his knees. 
 
 The first six shots wounded him but slightly. 
 Dropping on his knees he received the remaining six, 
 and was still struggling convulsively when a cor- 
 poral, discharging a pistol close to his head, put an 
 end to his sufferings. — Markham. 
 
 Hogg (James, "the Ettrick Shepherd"), 1772- 
 1835. "It is likely you may never need to do it 
 again," to his wife, whom he had asked to watch by 
 his bedside during the night. 
 
 Hood (Thomas), 1798-1845. " Dying, Dying." 
 Like poor Yorick. he was " a fellow of infinite jest; 
 of most excellent fancy." In his genius were united 
 the intensely pathetic and the exquisitely humorous. 
 His life was one of toil and suffering, and yet he was 
 always joking and making those around him laugh. 
 His wit did not forsake him on his death-bed; it is 
 recorded that when a mustard plaster was applied 
 to his attenuated feet, he was heard feebly to remark 
 that there was " very little meat for the mustard." 
 
 He died on the 3d of May, 1845, ^"^i on a July 
 day nine years later Monckton Milnes unveiled the 
 monument which stands above his grave in Kensal 
 Green Cemetery. Beneath the bust there runs the 
 legend, " He sang the Song of the Shirt," and on 
 
 134
 
 2)istinauf5be& /IDen an& Momen 
 
 either side of the pedestal are bas-relief medallions of 
 " Eugene Aram's Dream " and " The Bridge of 
 Sighs " — all pertinent reminders of the fact that 
 there was a serious as well as a humorous side to the 
 genius of Hood. He himself, there can be no doubt, 
 would have elected to live by his serious verse. 
 
 Hooker (Richard, eminent English clergyman), 
 1553-1600. "Good Doctor, God has heard my 
 daily petitions, for I am at peace zvith all men, and 
 he is at peace with me; and from which blessed as- 
 surance I feel that inivard joy zvhich this world can 
 neither give nor take away." 
 
 Some say his last words were, " My days are past 
 as a shadow that returns not." 
 
 Hooper (John, Bishop of Gloucester and later 
 Bishop of Worcester in commendam) , about 1495- 
 1555- '^ yo^^ ^^"^^ ^^^y soul, away with it!" 
 
 In January, 1555, he was condemned on three 
 charges : for maintaining the lawfulness of clerical 
 marriage, for defending divorce and for denying 
 transubstantiation. He called the mass " the iniquity 
 of the devil." He was sentenced to die at the stake 
 in Gloucester, whither he was conveyed. He met his 
 death firmly and cheerfully. To a friend bewailing 
 his lot, the martyr replied in the oft-quoted words, 
 " Death is bitter, and life is sweet, but alas ! consider 
 that death to come is more bitter, and life to come is 
 more sweet." In another conversation he said, " I 
 am well, thank God; and death to me for Christ's 
 
 135
 
 Xast imov^s of 
 
 sake is welcome." His martyrdom was witnessed by 
 a large throng of people. The martyr w^as forbidden 
 to address the crowd. A real or pretended pardon 
 being promised if he would recanc, he spurned it 
 away, saying, " If you love my soul, away with it." 
 His agony was greatly prolonged and increased by 
 the slow progress of the fire on account of the green 
 faggots, which had to be rekindled three times before 
 they did their work. 
 Rev. D. S. Schaff- in the Religions Encydopcrdia. 
 
 Some authorities say Bishop Hooper's last words 
 were, " Good people, give me more fire." Other au- 
 thorities have it, " Lord Jesus, receive my spirit." 
 
 Hopkins (Rev. Samuel, D. D., distinguished 
 theologian and controversialist : founder of the so- 
 called " Hopkinsian Theology "), 1721-1803. "My 
 anchor is well cast, and my ship, though weather- 
 beaten, will outride the storm." 
 
 HoTMAN (William, Revolutionary soldier and pa- 
 triot, the record of .whose noble and courageous spirit 
 is preserved upon a grave-stone at Groton, Con- 
 necticut), -1 78 1. " We will endeavor to crazvl to 
 this line; we will completely wet the powder with our 
 blood; thus zvill zve, with tJie life tliat remains in us, 
 save the fort and the magazine, and perhaps a few 
 of our comrades who are only wounded! " 
 
 The entire inscription upon the stone reads thus : 
 "On the 20th of October, 1781, four thousand 
 English fell upon this town with fire and sword — 
 
 136
 
 'a)fstfnoui6be^ /iDen anC) Momen 
 
 seven hundred Americans defended the fort for a 
 whole day, but in the evening about four o'clock, it 
 was taken. The commander declined delivering up 
 his sword to an Englishman, who immediately 
 stabbed him ! All his comrades were put to the 
 sword. A line of powder was laid from the magazine 
 of the fort to be lighted to blow the fort up into the 
 air. William Hotman, who lay not far distant, 
 wounded by three stabs of a bayonet in his body, 
 beheld it, and said to one of his wounded friends, 
 who was still alive, ' We will endeavor to crawl to 
 this line; we will completely wet the powder with 
 our blood ; thus will we, with the life that remains 
 in us, save th/^ fort and the magazine, and perhaps a 
 few of our comrades who are only wounded ! ' He 
 alone had strength to accomplish this noble design. 
 In his thirtieth year he died on the powder which 
 he overflowed with his blood. His friend, and seven 
 of his wounded companions, by that means had their 
 lives preserved. Here rests William Hotman." 
 
 Hough (John, Bishop of Oxford, afterward 
 Bishop of Worcester), 1651-1743. "We part to 
 meet again, I hope, in endless joys," to some friends 
 who were with him at the time of his death. 
 
 Houston (Samuel, known as " Sam," com- 
 mander-in-chief of the Texan army and " Hero of 
 San Jacinto," President of Texas, and, after annexa- 
 tion, United States Senator), 1793-1862. "Texas! 
 
 137
 
 Xast XRIlorDs ot 
 
 Texas! " — after a pause, he faintly breathed the 
 name of his wife, " Margaret," and passed away, 
 
 Howard (Wilham, Viscount Stafford. Having 
 been accused by Titus Oates of compHcity in the 
 Popish Plot, he was convicted of treason and exe- 
 cuted December 29th, 1680. It is believed that he 
 was innocent), 16 12- 1680. " / do forgive you." 
 
 Having embraced and taken leave of his friends, 
 he knelt down and placed his head on the block : 
 the executioner raised the axe high in the air, but 
 then checking himself suddenly lowered it. Stafford 
 raised his head and asked the reason for the delay. 
 The executioner said he waited the signal. " I shall 
 make no sign," he answered; " take your own time.'' 
 The executioner asked his forgiveness. " I do for- 
 give you," replied Stafford, and placing his head 
 again in position, at one blow it was severed from 
 his body. — BclCs " Chapel and Tower.' 
 
 Howard (John, distinguished philanthropist), 
 1726-1790. " Suifer no pomp at my funeral, nor 
 monumental inscription where I am laid. Lay me 
 quietly in the earth and put a sun-dial over my grave, 
 and let me he forgotten." ^ 
 
 * Tacitus said, " At my funeral let no tokens of sorrow be 
 seen, no pompous mockery o£ woe. Crown me with chaplets, 
 strew flowers on my grave, and let my friends erect no vain 
 memorial to tell where my remains are lodged." 
 
 Ludovious Cortesius, a rich lawyer at Padua, commanded 
 by his last will, that no man should lament; but, as at a
 
 Distinoui0be& /iDen an& Momen 
 
 A rude obelisk is erected over his grave, bearing 
 the brief Latin inscription, " Vixet propter alios " — 
 he lived for the good of others. 
 
 He may have lived for others but it is recorded of 
 him that he was a tyrant in his own house ; that his 
 cruel treatment caused the death of his wife; and that 
 he was in the habit of punishing his only son with 
 the greatest severity. Dr. Forbes Winslow thinics 
 Howard was insane, and there is much to justify that 
 opinion. 
 
 Hull (Isaac, commodore), 1775-1843. "I 
 strike my Hag." 
 
 Humbert I. (King of Italy), 1844-1900. " It is 
 nothing." These words were spoken as he sank into 
 the arms of his aide, upon receiving the third bullet 
 from the revolver of the assassin Bressi, at Monza, 
 where he attended a gymnastic fete and distributed 
 prizes. 
 
 " The King at once took his place on the platform 
 amid the tumultuous cheering of the people. He 
 wore civilian attire, and appeared to be in excellent 
 health and spirits. In distributing the prizes, his 
 
 wedding, music and minstrels to be a delight to the people, 
 should be provided ; and instead of black mourners, he ordered 
 that twelve virgins clad in green should carry him to the 
 church. 
 
 The Hon. T. G. Shearman wrote in his diary (read at his 
 funeral in Plymouth church, Brooklyn, N. Y.) under date 
 of May 21, 1894: "Give me an unostentatious, cheery funeral, 
 in no darkened room, and with no dreariness of any kind."
 
 Xast Mor&s of 
 
 Majesty made a speech which he conckided by 
 saying : 
 
 " ' It gives me great pleasure to be among my 
 own people after so long an absence from Monza.' 
 
 " These, as it proved, were the last words King 
 Humbert uttered publicly. The distribution of the 
 prizes ended at 10:30 o'clock, and on leaving the 
 platform the King entered the first of the two four- 
 wheeled court carriages that were waiting. He sat 
 on the right of Lieut.-Gen. Ponziovaglia, his chief 
 aide. 
 
 " As the carriage began to move the members of 
 the various gymnastic societies gathered round and 
 cheered the King enthusiastically. His Majesty, 
 smiling and acknowledging the demonstration, 
 brought the carriage to a temporary halt. 
 
 " It was beginning to start again when three re- 
 volver shots rang out, startling every one. The 
 horses were frightened and began to rear, and almost 
 simultaneously the people saw that the King had 
 fallen into the arms of his aides, bleeding from his 
 neck and breast. 
 
 " The murderer was instantly recognized and the 
 enraged people fell upon him with the evident inten- 
 tion of killing him. He was kicked, cuffed and beaten 
 with canes. He would not have escaped alive if 
 carbiniers and members of the fire brigade had not 
 rushed through the crowd and seized the culprit. 
 They formed a cordon round him and conveyed him 
 to jail amid the execrations of the crowd. 
 
 140
 
 D(9tfnGUt5be& /ll>en an& Momen 
 
 " Meantime the King was taken with all speed to 
 the royal castle, while the second carriage was sent 
 to the local hospital for surgeons. Before these 
 could reach the castle the King had died. 
 
 " Upon receiving the terrible news the Archbishop 
 of Milan hastened to Monza and solemnly blessed the 
 corpse. 
 
 " Each of the three bullets had hit the King. One 
 struck him on the left collarbone, another between 
 the fifth and sixth ribs on the right side, while 
 the one that inflicted the fatal wound entered the 
 heart. 
 
 " As he fell the King said to his aide : ' It is noth- 
 ing.' These were the last words he uttered, and he 
 was dead when the carriage arrived at the palace. 
 
 " The body was borne tenderly up a long flight of 
 steps and carried into a chamber and placed on a bed. 
 The King's eyes were open, but he gave no sign of 
 life. The Queen threw herself on the body of her 
 husband, alternately calling to him in tones, filled 
 with anguish, and praying the doctors to tell her the 
 truth. When they were convinced that the King 
 was dead the Queen submitted to be led gently away. 
 The surgeons then removed the King's clothing and 
 examined his wounds. The Queen afterward re- 
 turned and kept her vigil beside the body, praying 
 until a late hour. 
 
 " Bystanders say the assassin rushed through the 
 crowd and raised the revolver. Several attempted 
 to seize the weapon, but Bressi fired before they could 
 
 141
 
 Xast Timor&6 ot 
 
 do so. He was captured with the smoking revolver 
 still in his hand, and exultingly admitted his guilt." 
 
 Carriere Delia Sera. 
 
 Humboldt (Friedrich Heinrich Alexander, 
 Baron von, author of the " Cosmos"), 1769-1859. 
 " How grand the sunlight! It seems to beckon earth 
 to heaven." 
 
 Hunt (James Henry Leigh, English poet and 
 litterateur), 1784-1859. "Deep dream of peace." 
 
 Hunter (William, a young man of nineteen, 
 burned at the stake for his faith, in the time of Mary 
 I., of England), 1536-1555. "Lord, Lord, Lord, 
 receive my spirit ! " 
 
 " William said to his mother: — ' For my little pain 
 which I shall suffer, which is but a short braid, 
 Christ hath promised me, mother (said he), a crown 
 of joy ; may you not be glad of that, mother? ' With 
 that his mother kneeled down on her knees, saying, 
 * I pray God strengthen thee, my son, to the end ; yea, 
 I think thee as well-bestowed as any child that ever 
 I bare.' 
 
 " Then William Hunter plucked up his gown and 
 stepped over the parlor groundsel and went forward 
 cheerfully; the sheriff's servants taking him by one 
 arm and his brother by another. And thus going in 
 the way, he met with his father according to his 
 dream, and he spake to his son saying, ' God be with 
 thee, son William ; ' and William said, ' God be with 
 
 142
 
 H)fstfnouisbe5 /IDen an^ Momen 
 
 you, good father, and be of good comfort ; for I hope 
 we shall meet again when we shall be merry.' His 
 father said, ' I hope so, William,' and so departed. 
 So William went to the place where the stake stood, 
 even according to his dream, where all things were 
 very unready. Then William took a wet broom fag- 
 got, and kneeled down thereon, and read the fifty- 
 first Psalm till he came to these words, ' The sacrifice 
 of God is a contrite spirit; a contrite and a broken 
 heart, O God, thou wilt not despise ! ' 
 
 " Then said the sheriff, ' There is a letter from the 
 Queen, If thou wilt recant thou shalt live; if not, 
 thou shalt be burned.' ' No,' quoth William, ' I will 
 not recant, God willing.' Then William rose and 
 went to the stake, and stood upright to it. Then 
 came one Richard Ponde, a bailiff, and made fast the 
 chain about William. 
 
 " Then said master Brown, ' There is not wood 
 enough to burn a leg of him.' Then said William, 
 ' Good people ! pray for me, and make speed and 
 despatch quickly ; and pray for me while you see me 
 alive, good people ! and I will pray for you likewise.' 
 'Now?' quoth master Brown, 'pray for thee! I 
 will pray no more for thee than I will pray for a 
 dog.' 
 
 " Then was there a gentleman which said, * I pray 
 God have mercy upon his soul ! ' The people said, 
 ' Amen, amen.' 
 
 " Immediately fire was made. Then William cast 
 his psalter right into his brother's hand, who said, 
 
 143
 
 Xast Morbs of 
 
 * William ! think of the holy passion of Christ, and 
 be not afraid of death.' And William answered, ' I 
 am not afraid.' Then lifted he up his hands to heaven 
 and said, ' Lord, Lord, Lord, receive my spirit,' and, 
 casting down his head again into the smothering 
 smoke, he yielded up his life for the truth, sealing it 
 with his blood to the praise of God." 
 
 Fox's " Book of Martyrs." 
 
 Hunter (Dr. William, distinguished anatomist 
 and physiologist. He is chiefly remembered by his 
 " Anatomy of the Human Gravid Uterus," consist- 
 ing of thirty-four plates engraved by the most emi- 
 nent artists of the day, with explanations in English 
 and Latin), 1717-1783. " // / had strength to hold 
 a pen I ivould write down hoiv easy and pleasant a 
 thing it is to die." 
 
 Huntington (Selina, Countess of, an English 
 lady, eminent for her piety and munificence), 1707- 
 179 1. '' My work is done; I have nothing to do but 
 to go to my Father." 
 
 Huss (John, burnt at the stake July 6, 1415), 
 1 370- 141 5. When the chain was placed around the 
 neck of John Huss he exclaimed with a smile, *' Wel- 
 come this chain, for Christ's sake!" The faggots 
 having been piled up to his neck, the Duke of Ba- 
 varia, in a brutal manner, called on him to recant. 
 " No" cried the martyr, " I take God to witness I 
 
 144
 
 Dfstinguisbet) /IDen an& Momen 
 
 preached none hut his own pure doctrines, and what 
 I taught I am ready to seal zvith my blood" 
 
 Ignatius (surnamed Theophorus, early Christian 
 Father, and one of the immediate successors of the 
 apostles), — 107, "I am the wheat of Christ; I am 
 going to he ground with the teeth of wild heasts, that 
 I may he found pure hread." These words he is 
 said to have uttered when he heard the roaring of 
 the lions that were to devour him. 
 
 He had a burning desire for the martyr's crown, 
 and went to his death with a shout of triumph. Of 
 the same spirit was Germanicus, who actually pro- 
 voked the wild beasts to rush upon him, that he 
 might at once be delivered from this wretched life 
 and receive a martyr's reward. 
 
 Ilitchewski (Alexander Demainowitch, the 
 Russian poet). "/ ha-ve found at last the object of 
 my love," a line written by the poet just before his 
 death, and found on a table near his bed. The poet 
 was haunted all his life by an ideal of womanly 
 beauty which he sought in vain among the living, 
 and the above line would seem to indicate that he had 
 at last found the object of his dreams. It is supy- 
 posed that he died from excess of joy at the dis- 
 covery. 
 
 Illeppy (Solyman, the Turkish peasant who as- 
 sassinated General Kleber), — 1800. " Tayhip!" 
 (That is good). 
 
 145
 
 ttast Morbs of 
 
 The assassin suffered death by having the flesh 
 burned off his right hand, and by being impaled, in 
 which situation he hved one hour and forty minutes ; 
 dying without showing any fear, and declaring to 
 the last, " that the act which he had done was meri- 
 torious, and one for which he should be made happy 
 in the other world." He continued exclaiming, from 
 the moment of his hand being burnt, to that of his 
 death, " Tay hip!" — The Percy Anecdotes. 
 
 Ingersoll (Robert Green, an American lawyer 
 and orator, distinguished as an opponent of Chris- 
 tianity), 1 833- 1 899. " O, better," in response to his 
 wife's question, " How do you feel now ? " 
 
 After the war he became an ardent Republican, 
 and gained fame as a lawyer, serving as attorney- 
 general of Illinois for several years. He was a dele- 
 gate to the National Republican convention of 1876, 
 when he became famous as an orator by proposing 
 the name of James G. Blaine for President in his cele- 
 brated " Plumed Knight " speech. He was offered 
 the post of minister to Germany, but refused it. 
 About the year 1877 he removed to New York, and 
 was soon in great demand as a lecturer and orator. 
 Among his most celebrated cases was his defense of 
 the " Star route conspirators " in 1883. 
 
 Some of the most beautiful of Col. Ingersoll's 
 orations were those that he delivered over the bodies 
 of his friends. Among his best known books are 
 " The Gods," 1878, " Ghosts," 1879, " Some Mis- 
 
 146
 
 H>istfn9Ui6be& /IDen anb Momen 
 
 takes of Moses," 1879, and several volumes of 
 lectures. 
 
 Irving (Rev. Edward, an able and eccentric 
 preacher, and the founder of the " Catholic Apostolic 
 Church"), 1792-1834. "// / die, I die unto the 
 Lord. Amen." Some say his last words were: 
 " In life and in death, I am the Lord's." 
 
 Irving (Washington, distinguished American au- 
 thor), 1 783- 1 859. "I must arrange my pillows for 
 another weary night," said on retiring. A moment 
 later he tried to say something more but could pro- 
 nounce only the word *' end," after which he uttered 
 a slight cry as of pain, and fell to the floor. When 
 the physician arrived life was extinct. 
 
 It was on November 28th, 1859, when Irving was 
 seventy-six years old, that his death came. He had 
 been in poor health for some months, suffering much 
 from sleeplessness and a shortness of breath, but at 
 the last a weakness of the heart brought the sudden 
 end. Lacking to-day a man of letters who holds 
 such a place in the affections of his countrymen as 
 Irving held, it is difficult for us to realise the im- 
 pression made by his death. It was as if a President 
 or a great soldier had died in these later years. 
 Flags on shipping and buildings in New York flew 
 at half-mast, and the Mayor and Council recognised 
 the event as a public grief. A multitude of people 
 bore witness to their own sense of loss at the Sleepy 
 Hollow Cemetery. The day of the funeral, Decem- 
 
 147
 
 Xast Mor&s ot 
 
 ber 1st, had the fullest beauty and suggestion of 
 Indian summer — " one of his own days," the people 
 said. It is to Longfellow, 
 
 " No singer vast of voice ; yet one who leaves 
 His native air the sweeter for his song," 
 
 that we instinctively turn for the words : 
 
 IN THE CHURCHYARD AT TARRYTOWN. 
 
 Here lies the gentle humorist, who died 
 In the bright Indian summer of his fame! 
 A simple stone, with but a date and name, 
 Marks his secluded resting-place beside 
 
 The river that he loved and glorified. 
 
 Here in the autumn of his days he came. 
 But the dry leaves of life were all aflame 
 With tints that brightened and were multiplied. 
 
 How sweet a life was his ; how sweet a death ! 
 Living, to wing with mirth the weary hours. 
 Or with romantic tales the heart to cheer; 
 
 Dying, to leave a memory like the breath 
 Of summers full of sunshine and of showers, 
 A grief and gladness in the atmosphere. 
 
 Isaiah (spelled in the New Testament Esaias 
 which means " salvation of Jehovah." He is the 
 greatest of the Hebrew Prophets, and his poetical 
 genius is ranked with that of Homer), b. c. 765- 
 660. " Go ye to the coimtry of Tyre and Sidon, 
 for the Lord hath mixed the cup for me alone." 
 
 There is a tradition that the prophet Isaiah suf- 
 fered martyrdom by a saw. The ancient book en- 
 titled, " The Ascension of Isaiah the Prophet," 
 accords with the tradition. It says : " Then they 
 seized Isaiah the son of Amos and sawed him with 
 
 148
 
 2)fstfnguf9f)e^ /ll>en an& Momen 
 
 a wooden saw. And Manasseh, Melakira, the false 
 prophets, the princes and the people, all stood look- 
 ing on. But he said to the prophets who were with 
 him before he was sawn, * Go ye to the country of 
 Tyre and Sidon, for the Lord hath mixed the cup 
 for me alone.' Neither while they were sawing him 
 did he cry out nor weep, but he continued address- 
 ing himself to the Holy Spirit until he was sawn 
 asunder." 
 
 Jackson (Thomas Jonathan, " Stonewall Jack- 
 son," distinguished Confederate general), 1824- 
 1863. " Let us go over the river, and sit under the 
 refreshing shadow of the trees." 
 
 He was accidentally shot and mortally wounded 
 by his own soldiers, in the darkness of night. His 
 last words were spoken in delirium. 
 
 James II. (of England), 1633-1701. "Grateful 
 — in peace! " Louis XIV. visited James II. when 
 the latter was upon his death-bed, and moved, no 
 doubt, by pity, said to him in the presence of cour- 
 tiers who ill concealed their surprise : " I come to 
 tell Your Majesty, that whenever it shall please 
 God to take you from us, I will be to your son 
 what I have been to you, and will acknowledge him 
 as King of England, Scotland and Ireland." James 
 was so near death that he was hardly sensible of 
 what was said to him, but it was thought he mur- 
 mured with much that was irrelevant the words, 
 " Grateful — in peace ! " 
 
 149
 
 Xast Morbs ot 
 
 The final disposition of the remains of James II. 
 is involved in some uncertainty. Stanley in His- 
 torical Memorials of Westminster Abbey says: 
 " The body had been placed in the Chapel of the 
 English Benedictines at Paris, and deposited there 
 in the vain hope that, at some future time, they 
 would be laid with kingly pomp at Westminster 
 among the graves of the Plantagenets and Tudors." 
 Clarke, in his Life of James II. says that at his 
 burial the rites of the Church of England were not 
 used, but this is contradicted by the account pre- 
 served in Herald's College. The King's brains, it 
 is said, were deposited in an urn of bronze-gilt stand- 
 ing upon the monument raised to him in the Chapel 
 of the Scotch College in the Rue des Fosses Saint 
 Victor. This, according to a correspondent of the 
 Notes and Queries, Vol. ii, p. 281, was "smashed, 
 and the contents scattered about during the French 
 Revolution." Pettigrew, in his Chronicles of the 
 Tombs, says : " It is conjectured that portions of 
 the King's body were collected together, and en- 
 tombed at St. Germain en Laye, soon after the 
 termination of the war in 18 14; but it being neces- 
 sary to rebuild the church, the remains were ex- 
 humed and re-interred in 1824." 
 
 The following curious account was given in 1840 
 by Mr. Fitzsimmons, an Irish gentleman upward 
 of eighty years of age, who taught French and Eng- 
 lish at Toulouse and claimed to be a runaway monk : 
 
 " I was a prisoner in Paris, in the convent of the 
 
 150
 
 2)i0tinoufsbet> /iDen ant> Momen 
 
 English Benedictines in the Rue St. Jacques, during 
 part of the Revohition. In the year 1793 or 1794, 
 the body of King James II. of England (died 1701) 
 was in one of the chapels there, where it had been 
 deposited some time, under the expectation that it 
 would one day be sent to England for interment 
 in Westminster Abbey. It had never been buried. 
 The body was in a wooden coffin, inclosed in a 
 leaden one; and that again inclosed in a second 
 wooden one, covered with black velvet. While I 
 was a prisoner the sans-culottes broke open the 
 coffins to get at the lead to cast into bullets. The 
 body lay exposed nearly a whole day. It was 
 swaddled like a mummy, bound tight with garters. 
 The sans-culottes took out the body, which had 
 been embalmed. There was a strong smell of vine- 
 gar and camphor. The corpse was beautiful and 
 perfect. The hands and nails were very fine. I 
 moved and bent every finger. I never saw so fine a 
 set of teeth in my life. A young lady, a fellow 
 prisoner, wished much to have a tooth; I tried to 
 get one out for her, but could not, they were so 
 firmly fixed. The feet also were very beautiful. 
 The face and cheeks were just as if he were alive. 
 I rolled his eyes; the eye-balls were perfectly firm 
 under my finger. The French and English prisoners 
 gave money to the sans-culottes for showing the 
 body. The trouserless crowd said he was a good 
 sans-culotte, and they were going to put him into a 
 hole in the public churchyard like other sans-culottes ;
 
 Xast "Mov^s of 
 
 an3 he was carried away, but where the body was 
 thrown I never heard. King George IV. tried all 
 in his power to get tidings of the body, but could 
 not. Around the chapel were several wax moulds 
 of the face hung up, made probably at the time of 
 the king's death, and the face of the corpse was 
 very like them. The body had been originally kept 
 at the palace of St. Germain, from whence it was 
 brought to the convent of the Benedictines." 
 
 James V. (of Scotland), 15 12- 1542. *' It came 
 zvith a lass, and it zvill ga with a lass." He referred 
 to the Scotch crown. 
 
 Jefferson (Thomas, third President of the 
 United States), 1743- 1826. "/ resign my spirit to 
 God, my daughter to my country." 
 
 His death was very remarkable: it occurred on 
 July 4, 1826, while the nation was celebrating the 
 fiftieth anniversary of the Declaration of Independ- 
 ence, which he had written. On the same day, 
 and almost at the same hour, John Adams, the 
 second President, who had signed with him the 
 Declaration, died in New England. 
 
 Jerome (of Prague, the companion of John 
 Huss, was born at Prague in the latter half of the 
 fourteenth century, and suffered at the stake, May 
 30, 1416). '"Bring thy torch hither; do thine office 
 before my face; Jiad I feared death I might have 
 avoided it." These brave words were addressed to 
 
 152
 
 Dlstinaufsbet) /IDen an^ Momen 
 
 the executioner who was about to kindle the fire 
 behind him. Some give his last words thus : " This 
 soul in flames I offer, Christ, to thee." 
 
 Jewell or Jewel (John, Bishop of Salisbury), 
 1 522- 1 57 1. " This day let me see the Lord Jesus." 
 
 Joan of Arc (Jeanne d'Arc, surnamed " the 
 Maid of Orleans," burned at the stake May 31, 
 143 1, in the twenty-first year of her age. "The 
 Virgin-Martyr of French Liberty"), 1410-1431. 
 "Jesus! Jesus!" 
 
 She died declaring that her " voices " had not de- 
 ceived her, and with the name of Jesus on her lips. 
 
 Johnson (Dr. Samuel, " Colossus of English 
 literature"), 1709- 1784. "God bless you, my 
 dear! " to Miss Morris. 
 
 Joseph II. (of Germany), 1741-1790. " Let my 
 
 epitaph he, Here lies Joseph, zvho was unsuccess- 
 ful in all his undertakings." 
 
 Josephine (Marie Joseph Rose Tascher de la 
 Pagerie, wife of Napoleon I. of France), 1763- 
 18 14. "Napoleon! Elba! Marie Louise!" 
 
 JuDSON (Adoniram, missionary to Burmah and 
 translator of the Bible into the language of that 
 country), 1788-1850. "Brother Ranney, will you 
 bury me? bury me? — quick! quick!" These words 
 were prompted perhaps by the thought of burial at 
 
 153
 
 Xast mov^5 ot 
 
 sea. A moment later he said to his servant, " Take 
 care of poor mistress," meaning Mrs. Judson. 
 
 JuDSON (Mrs. Ann Hasseltine, wife of Adoniram 
 Judson, and with him a missionary in Burmah), 
 1 789- 1 826. " / feel quite well, only very weak." 
 
 JuGURTHA (an African prince carried in chains 
 to Rome where he was cast into the Mamertine 
 prison and starved to death). " Heracles, hoiv cold 
 your bath is! " Jugurtha referred to the cold and 
 dark prison into which he was plunged as into an icy 
 bath. " Heracles " is the ordinary Greek interjec- 
 tion, and is not here an address to a god. Long- 
 fellow in his little poem " Jugurtha," has substituted, 
 it is hard to say by what authority, the name of 
 Apollo for that of Heracles : 
 
 How cold are thy baths, Apollo ! 
 
 Cried the African monarch, the splendid, 
 
 As down to his death in the hollow 
 Dark dungeons of Rome he descended. 
 Uncrowned, unthroned, unattended; 
 
 How cold are thy baths, Apollo ! 
 
 How cold are thy baths, Apollo ! 
 
 Cried the Poet, unknown, unbefriended, 
 
 As the vision, that lured him to follow, 
 With the mist and the darkness blended, 
 And the dream of his life was ended; 
 
 How cold are thy baths, Apollo ! — Longfellow. 
 
 The Jugurthine war, which was terminated b. c. 
 106, is the subject of one of the histories of Sallust. 
 
 154
 
 DistinguisbeD /IDen anD Momen 
 
 Julian (Julianus Flavius Claudius, surnamed 
 " The Apostate," on account of his renunciation of 
 Christianity. He was Roman emperor from 361 
 to 363), 331-363. " Thou hast conquered, O Gali- 
 lean! thou hast conquered! " Some authorities give 
 his last words thus: " Sun, thou hast betrayed me! " 
 Julian was a worshipper of the sun. 
 
 And Julian being carried to his tent, he took a 
 handful of the blood which flowed from his wound, 
 and flung it into the air, exclaiming with his last 
 breath, " Thou hast conquered, O Galilean ! thou 
 hast conquered ! " Then the demons received his 
 parting spirit. — Mrs. Jameson. 
 
 The historian, Ammianus Marcellinus, who was 
 in the army of Julian, states that when he was 
 wounded his admirers compared the scene that fol- 
 lowed in his tent to that which Plato has drawn in 
 the prison of Socrates; not without the confession 
 that it was an affected imitation. This testimony 
 is preferable to the imaginary pictures of Christian 
 orators of the apostate clutching the sand and cry- 
 ing, " O Galilean, thou hast conquered! " The real 
 triumph of Christianity needs no such melodramatic 
 inventions conceived in the spirit of an age of ornate 
 rhetoric. — Smith's " Universal History, Hi, 717/' 
 
 Kalakaua (David, King of the Hawaiian 
 Islands), 1836-1892. The monarch was unconscious 
 of what was going on around him, and seemed to 
 be dreaming of his early days. Colonel Baker heard 
 
 155
 
 Xast 1KIlor&8 of 
 
 him murmur something and leaning over the bed- 
 side could make out that he was speaking to him- 
 self in his native tongue of the oceans and moun- 
 tains and natural scenery of Hawaii. 
 
 He died at San Francisco, Cal., while on a visit 
 to the United States. 
 
 Kant (Immanuel, one of the greatest of German 
 metaphysicians, founder of the Critical or Trans- 
 cendental school of philosophy), 1 724- 1 804. " Es!^ 
 ist gut," said as he declined a refreshing draught, 
 offered him by one who thought he was suffering 
 from thirst. 
 
 Keats (John), 1 796-1 821. "/ feel the Howers 
 growing over me." Some say his last words were: 
 " I die of a broken heart." 
 
 The severity of an article written by Gifford in 
 review of " Endymion " in the Quarterly Review 
 affected the young poet very deeply, and is even said 
 to have occasioned the consumption from which he 
 died at Rome where he had but just completed his 
 twenty-fourth year. 
 
 Over the grave of Keats in the Old Protestant 
 cemetery at Rome is the inscription : " This grave 
 contains all that was mortal of a young English 
 poet, who, on his death-bed, in the bitterness of his 
 heart at the malicious power of his enemies, desired 
 these words to be engraved on his tombstone : ' Here 
 lies one whose name was writ in water.' February 
 24, 1821." 
 
 156
 
 S)f5tinautsbe& /TOen an& Momen 
 
 In the " Letters and Memorials of Archbishop 
 Trench," occurs the following distressing letter on 
 the last days of Keats, addressed to Trench by a 
 friend in Rome: 
 
 " I have made Severn's acquaintance. He is a 
 very fine fellow, and I like him amazingly. My 
 only introduction to him was our common admira- 
 tion of Keats, whose memory he cherishes most 
 affectionately, and of whom he is never tired of 
 speaking when he finds one who listens with glad- 
 ness. I sat in his studio for hours while he painted 
 a design which Keats suggested to him, and all the 
 while he was telling me particulars of his last days. 
 His sufferings were terrible and prolonged. Shelley 
 and Hunt had deprived him of his belief in Christi- 
 anity, which he wanted in the end, and he en- 
 deavored to fight back to it, saying if Severn would 
 get him a Jeremy Taylor he thought he could believe ; 
 but it was not to be found in Rome. Another time 
 (which is to me peculiarly painful, though it shows 
 at the same time how little way he had proceeded 
 in a particular line of thought), having been be- 
 trayed into considerable impatience by bodily and 
 mental anguish, he cried, on recovering himself, 
 * By God, Severn, a man ought to have some super- 
 stition, that he may die decently.' " 
 
 Ken (Thomas, Bishop of Bath and Wells, author 
 of several volumes of sermons and of some very 
 beautiful hymns, among which is the famous Doxo- 
 
 ^57
 
 Xast *omor&s of 
 
 logy, " Praise God, from whom all blessings flow " 
 — the Protestant " Te Deum laudamus"), 1637- 
 171 1. "God's will be done." 
 
 Bishop Ken was one of the seven bishops com- 
 mitted to the Tower for disobedience by James II., 
 but proved his loyalty by refusing to take the oaths 
 to William and Mary, and was therefore deprived of 
 his bishopric. He was a man of devoted piety, 
 expansive benevolence, and great tenderness of 
 spirit. — Allihone. 
 
 King (Thomas Star, Unitarian clergyman), 
 1 824- 1 864. "Dear little fellow — he is a beautiful 
 boy." This he said of his little son who had been 
 brought in to see him. 
 
 KiNGSLEY (Charles, clergyman, novelist, and 
 poet), 1819-1875. "Thou knowest, O Lord, the 
 secrets of our hearts; shut not Thy merciful ears to 
 our prayer, but spare us, O Lord most holy, God 
 most mighty, holy and merciful Saviour, Thou 
 most worthy Judge Etertml, suffer us not at our 
 last hour, from any pains of death, to fall from 
 Thee." — Episcopal " Burial Service." 
 
 In the night he was heard murmuring, " No more 
 fighting : no more fighting." Then followed intense 
 earnest prayers, which were his habit when alone. 
 His warfare was accomplished; he had fought the 
 good fight; and, on one of his last nights on earth, 
 his daughter heard him exclaim, " How beautiful 
 God is ! " The last morning, at five o'clock, just 
 
 158
 
 2)istfnoufsbe^ /iDen an^ TKIlomen 
 
 after his eldest daughter and his physician, who had 
 sat up all night, had left him, and he thought him- 
 self alone, he was heard, in a clear voice, repeating 
 the Burial Service. He turned on his side after this, 
 and never spoke again. 
 
 " Letters and Memoirs of Charles Kingsley," by 
 his wife. 
 
 Klopstock (Friedrich Gottlieb), 1724- 1803. 
 He died reciting his own beautiful verses, descrip- 
 tive of the death of Mary, the sister of Lazarus. The 
 Song of Mary was sung at the public funeral of the 
 poet. 
 
 Knox (John, Scotch reformer), 1505- 1572. 
 " Now it is come." Some give his last words thus : 
 " Live in Christ, live in Christ, and the flesh need 
 not fear death." 
 
 Labedoyere (Charles Angelique Huchet de, 
 Count and French general " noted for graceful man- 
 ners and chivalrous spirit." He was charged with 
 treason, rebellion and military seduction, and was 
 executed as one of the " authors and instigators of 
 the horrible plot which had brought back Buona- 
 parte "), 1786-1815. "■ Above all do not miss me! " 
 
 At half past six in the evening Labedoyere was 
 escorted to the plain of Crenelle by a strong detach- 
 ment of gen d'armerie. On arriving at the place of 
 execution, he knelt down and received the benedic- 
 tion of the confessor who accompanied him. He 
 
 159
 
 Xast Mor&s of 
 
 then rose, and, without waiting for his eyes to be 
 bandaged, uncovered his breast to the veterans who 
 were to shoot him, and exclaimed, " Above all do 
 not miss me ! " In a moment after he was no 
 more. 
 
 Christopher Kelly: " The Battle of Waterloo." 
 
 Lacordaire (Jean Baptiste Henri, French eccle- 
 siastic celebrated for his funeral orations), 1802- 
 1861. "Open to me, O God!" 
 
 La Harpe or Laharpe de (Jean Frangois, 
 French critic and dramatist), 1739-1803. "I am 
 grateful to Divine Mercy for having left me suf- 
 ficient recollection to feel how consoling these 
 prayers are to the dying." These are his last re- 
 corded words, and refer to the prayers for the sick 
 to which he was attending, but later he conversed 
 with M. Fontanes, and did not die until the next 
 day. 
 
 Lambert (John, English teacher of languages 
 who suffered as a martyr. His true name was 
 Nicholson, but he changed it for greater safety in 
 time of persecution), — 1538. "None hut Christ! 
 none hut Christ! " 
 
 After his legs were consumed to the stumps, two 
 inhuman monsters who stood on each side of him 
 pierced him with their halberds, and lifted him up 
 as far as the chain which fastened him to the stake 
 would reach, while he raised his half consumed 
 
 160
 
 H)fstinGVU5be& /IDeu aiiD Moincn 
 
 hands dripping with blood and fire, and said, " None 
 but Christ ! none but Christ ! " 
 
 Latimer (Hugh, early English reformer and 
 martyr), about 1472- 1555. 
 
 " Be of good comfort, Master Ridley, and play 
 the man; we shall this day light such a candle by 
 God's grace, in England, as I trust shall never be 
 put out." 
 
 Latimer and Ridley suffered martyrdom at Ox- 
 ford at the same time, October 16, 1555. 
 
 Laud (William, Archbishop of Canterbury and 
 favorite minister of Charles L), 1 573-1645. " Lord, 
 receive my soul," spoken to the headsman as a signal 
 to strike. According to some authorities his last 
 words were : " I am coming, O ! Lord, as quickly as 
 I can. I know I must pass through death before 
 I can come to Thee, but it is only a mere shadow — 
 a little darkness upon nature. Thou hast broken 
 the jaws of death." 
 
 Laud was declared guilty of treason, and executed 
 on Tower Hill, January 10, 1645. 
 
 Laurentius (" Saint," a deacon of Rome who 
 was roasted alive on a gridiron before a slow fire), 
 about a. d. 258. " Assatus est; jam versa et man- 
 duca " {1 am roasted, — now turn me, and eat me. ) 
 According to some authorities he said later : " I 
 thank thee, O my God and Saviour, that I have been 
 found worthy to enter into thy beatitude." 
 
 161
 
 Xast mot^s (St 
 
 Lee (Robert Edmund, distinguished Confederate 
 general, and President of Washington College, at 
 Lexington, Virginia), 1806- 1870. " Tell Hill he 
 must come up." During his last hours his mind 
 wandered, and he was living over again in his dis- 
 ordered imagination the military campaign through 
 which he had passed. 
 
 His body lies in the mausoleum erected at the 
 rear of the College chapel, and beside him are laid 
 his wife and his daughter Agnes. Above the tomb, 
 and visible from the chapel hall, is Valentine's re- 
 cumbent marble figure of Lee the soldier taking his 
 rest, with his sword sheathed at his side and his 
 martial cloak around him. — White. 
 
 Leo X. (Cardinal Giovanni de' Medici, elected 
 Pope March 11, 15 13), 1 475-1 521. "I have been 
 murdered; no remedy can prevent my speedy death." 
 It is believed that he was poisoned. 
 
 The circumstances attending the death of the 
 pontiff are involved in mysterious and total ob- 
 scurity, and the accounts given of this event by 
 Varillas and similar writers in subsequent times, are 
 the spurious offspring of their own imagination. 
 Roscoe " Life of Leo the Tenth." 
 
 Leo X. expired upon the ist day of December, 
 1 52 1. The vacillating game he played in European 
 politics had just been crowned with momentary suc- 
 cess. Some folk believed that the Pope died of joy 
 after hearing that his Imperial allies had entered the 
 
 162
 
 S)i3ttnouisbe^ /IDen m\b Moinen 
 
 town of Milan; others thought that he succumbed 
 to poison. We do not know what caused his death. 
 But the unsoundness of his constitution, overtaxed 
 by dissipation and generous Hving, in the midst of 
 pubHc cares for which the man had hardly nerve 
 enough, may suffice to account for a decease cer- 
 tainly sudden and premature. 
 
 Symond: " Life of Michelangelo Buonarotti." 
 
 LiEBER (Francis, German author, political refu- 
 gee, and, later, Professor of History and Political 
 Science in Columbia College, New York), 1800- 
 1872. 
 
 On the afternoon of the 26. of October, 1872, he 
 was sitting quietly, listening to his wife, who was 
 reading aloud to him as was her custom, when he 
 gave one cry and immediately died. * 
 
 Perry's " Life and Letters of Lieher." 
 
 LiNDSEY (Theophilus, English Unitarian clergy- 
 man), 1 723-1808. "No, whatever is, is best," — 
 said to a friend who suggested that his fortitude 
 sprang from his recollection of the maxim, " What- 
 ever is, is right." 
 
 LiGNE (Charles Joseph, Prince de, "The Friend 
 of Kings," author of " Commentaries on the Art of 
 
 ' It has been thought that Lieber's death was occasioned 
 by rupture of the heart. See the last words of Charles 
 Sumner and the foot note on his sudden death. See also the 
 last words of John Palmer and the account of his death 
 appended from the Annual Register. 
 
 163
 
 %a3t Mor&s ot 
 
 War." He was a brave and good soldier, but a 
 great beau and dandy), 1734-18 14. " Back, thou ac- 
 cursed phantom! " As he felt the approach of death 
 he sprang from a recumbent to a sitting posture, 
 and ordered the door to be closed; but finding that 
 he could not prevent the last great enemy from 
 entering, he gave the phantom battle; and in the 
 midst of the conflict he threw up his arms and cried, 
 " Back thou accursed phantom! " In a moment he 
 was dead. 
 
 At seventy-two he was still a fop and still a 
 gallant. " His delicately malicious and gayly ironic 
 wit," wrote Count OuvarofY, who knew him only in 
 old age, " was allied with a sweetness of char- 
 acter and an equality of temper that were unparal- 
 leled." Gravity only was distasteful to him, and 
 he would always turn the conversation with a word 
 or a nod from too serious a topic, Plis pride was 
 flattered by the eagerness wherewith the curious 
 pointed their finger at him in the street, and he was 
 yet anxious to attract the attention which was his 
 due. He would walk abroad in the Field Marshal's 
 cloak, which became his youthful figure, or, still 
 more splendid, he would drive in his gray coach, 
 whose white horses were the wonder of all Vienna. 
 His happiness had suffered no eclipse; his talk was 
 as marvelous as when he astonished the Court of 
 Versailles, and not even his wrinkles obscured the 
 dazzle of his smile. The best of life had been his, 
 and he waited the end in placid content, and it is 
 
 164
 
 2)istinguisbet) /IDen an& Momen 
 
 in his triumph in Vienna, rather than in his cum- 
 brous books, that you catch the last glimpse of the 
 Prince de Ligne." 
 
 Charles Whihley: " The Pageantry of Life." 
 
 LiPPARD (George, American author), 1822- 1854. 
 "Is this death?" to his physician, 
 
 Lippard wrote a number of sensational novels, 
 and a book on " Washington and his Generals." He 
 was the founder of the once strong and useful 
 Brotherhood of the Union, a secret charitable insti- 
 tution. 
 
 Lisle (Sir George, English royalist officer, taken 
 prisoner at Colchester, where he was put to death 
 August 29th, 1648), — 1648. "I have been nearer 
 to you when you have missed me," said to a soldier 
 of the squad appointed to shoot him, and who had, 
 to Sir George Lisle's request that he would not miss 
 or merely wound him, replied, " I'll warrant, sir, 
 we will hit you." Lisle thought the distance be- 
 tween himself and the firing party was too great and 
 he wished the soldiers to come nearer to him. 
 
 Fairfax sullied his victory by an act of great 
 cruelty. In a council of war, it was resolved that 
 Sir Charles Lucas, Sir George Lisle, and Sir Bernard 
 Gascoign, the governors of Colchester, should be 
 put to death : but the life of Gascoign was spared, 
 on account of his being a foreigner. When the other 
 two were brought out to be shot, Lucas gave the 
 word to fire, as if he had been at the head of his 
 
 165
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 own company. Lisle kissed him eagerly after he 
 was dead; and desired the executioners to come 
 nearer. — The Percy Anecdotes. 
 
 Livingstone (David, distinguished missionary, 
 traveler and discoverer), i8i 3-1873. His last 
 words, which are not recorded, were about Chil- 
 anebo's village, in Ilala, and the neighboring coun- 
 try, and especially about the Luapula. His mind 
 wandered, and the questions were often disconnected 
 and indistinct, but his last thoughts were of Africa. 
 His attendants constructed for him a rude hut, and 
 when it was completed they took him into it and 
 laid him upon a rough bed — the best they could pro- 
 cure. He spoke only once or twice during the night. 
 Next day he lay undisturbed. He asked a few 
 wandering questions about the country — especially 
 about the Luapula. His people knew that the end 
 could not be far off. Nothing occurred to attract 
 notice during the early part of the night, but at four 
 in the morning, the boy who lay at his door called 
 in alarm for Susi, fearing that their master was 
 dead. By the candle still burning they saw him, 
 not in bed, but kneeling at the bedside with his head 
 buried in his hands upon the pillow. The sad yet 
 not unexpected truth soon became evident: he had 
 passed away on the furthest of all his journeys, and 
 without a single attendant. But he had died in the 
 act of prayer — prayer offered in that reverential atti- 
 tude about which he was always so particular; com- 
 
 166
 
 H)tstln(}ui5be^ /IDcn an& Momen 
 
 mending his own spirit, with all his dear ones, as 
 was his wont, into the hands of his Saviour; and 
 commending Africa — his own dear Africa — with 
 all her woes and sins and wrongs, to the Avenger 
 of the oppressed and the Redeemer of the lost. 
 
 So soon as the death of Livingstone was known 
 to his men, they resolved to carry their master's re- 
 mains to Zanzibar. Arrangements were made for 
 drying and embalming the body, after removing the 
 heart and other viscera. For fourteen days the body 
 was dried in the sun. After being wrapped in calico, 
 and the legs bent inward at the knees, it was enclosed 
 in a large piece of bark from a Myonga tree in the 
 form of a cylinder; over this a piece of sail-cloth 
 was sewed; and the package was lashed to a pole, 
 so as to be carried by two men. Jacob Wainwright 
 carved an inscription on the Moula tree under which 
 the body had rested, and where the heart was buried, 
 and Chitambo was charged to keep the grass cleared 
 away, and to protect two posts and a cross-piece 
 which they erected to mark the spot. 
 
 The remains were brought to Aden on board the 
 " Calcutta," and thereafter transferred to the 
 steamer " Malwa," which arrived at Southamp- 
 ton on the 15th of April. Mr. Thomas Livingstone, 
 eldest surviving son of the Doctor, being then in 
 Egypt on account of his health, had gone on board 
 at Alexandria. The body was conveyed to London 
 by special train and deposited in the rooms of the 
 Geographical Society in Saville Row. 
 
 167
 
 Xast imov^Q ot 
 
 In the course of the evening the remains were 
 examined by Sir William Fergusson and several 
 other medical gentlemen, including Dr. Loudon, of 
 Hamilton, whose professional skill and great kind- 
 ness to his family had gained for him a high place 
 in the esteem and love of Livingstone. To many 
 persons it had appeared so incredible that the re- 
 mains should have been brought from the heart of 
 Africa to London, that some conclusive identifica- 
 tion of the body seemed to be necessary to set all 
 doubt at rest. The state of the arm, the one that 
 had been broken by the lion, supplied the crucial 
 evidence. " Exactly in the region of the attach- 
 ment of the deltoid to the humerus " (wrote Sir 
 William Fergusson in a contribution to the Lancet, 
 April 1 8, 1874), "there were the indications of an 
 oblique fracture. On moving the arm there were 
 the indications of an ununited fracture. A closer 
 identification and dissection displayed the false joint 
 that had so long ago been so well recognized by 
 those who had examined the arm in former days. 
 . . . The first glance set my mind at rest, and 
 that, with further examination, made me as positive 
 as to the identification of these remains as that there 
 has been among us in modern times one of the 
 greatest men of the human race — David Living- 
 stone." 
 
 The black slab that now marks the resting-place 
 of Livingstone in Westminster Abbey bears this in- 
 scription : 
 
 168
 
 Distinciufsbe^ /iDen ant) Momen 
 
 BROUGHT BY FAITHFUL HANDS 
 OVER LAND AND SEA, 
 
 HERE RESTS 
 
 DAVID LIVINGSTONE, 
 
 MISSIONARY, TRAVELER. PHILANTHROPIST, 
 
 BORN MARCH 19, 1813, 
 
 AT BLANTYRE, LANARKSHIRE. 
 
 DIED MAY 4,' 1873, 
 
 AT CHITAMBO'S VILLAGE, ILALA. 
 
 For thirty years his life was spent in an unwearied effort to 
 evangelize the native races, to explore the undiscovered 
 
 secrets, 
 
 and abolish the desolating slave-trade of Central Africa, 
 
 and where, with his last words he wrote: 
 
 " All I can say in my solitude is, may Heaven's rich blessing 
 
 come down on every one — American, English, Turk — 
 
 who will help to heal this open sore of the 
 
 world." 
 
 Along the right border of the stone are the words : 
 
 TANTUS AMOR VERI, NIHIL EST QUOD NOSCERE MALIM 
 QUAM FLUVII CAUSAS PER S.«CULA TANTA LATENTES. 
 
 And along the left border : 
 
 OTHER SHEEP I HAVE WHICH ARE NOT OF THIS FOLD, 
 
 THEM ALSO I MUST BRING, AND THEY SHALL HEAR MY VOICK. 
 
 Blaikie's " Personal Life of Livingstone." 
 The late E. J. Glane, who crossed Africa in the 
 
 interest of The Century, makes the following entry 
 
 in his journal : 
 
 July 9. To-day I revisited the tree where Living- 
 
 * In the Last Journals the date is May ist ; on the stone. 
 May 4th. The attendants could not quite determine the day. 
 
 169
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 stone died, and in order to guide others to the exact 
 spot, in case this tree should disappear from any 
 cause, I selected another big tree likely to last many 
 years, cleared away two and a half square feet of 
 its bark, and in the space marked as follows : " This 
 tree is magnetic southwest of the tree where Living- 
 stone's remains are buried, and is forty-five paces 
 from it." I brought away a bit of the bark of the 
 memorable tree — a dead part, so as not to be guilty 
 of vandalism.^ 
 
 Livingstone's grave is in a quiet nook, such as he 
 himself desired, in the outskirts of a forest border- 
 ing on a grass plain where the roan buck and eland 
 roam in safety. When I visited the place turtle- 
 doves were cooing in the tree-tops, and a litter of 
 young hyenas had been playing near by ; in the low 
 ground outside the hole leading to the cave were 
 their recent tracks; they had scampered into safety 
 at our approach. 
 
 Locke (John, author of the celebrated " Essay 
 Concerning the Human Understanding"), 1632- 
 1704. " O, the depth of the riches of the goodness 
 and knoivledge of God! " 
 
 Some authorities say his last words were, " Cease 
 now ; " to Lady Masham who was reading to him 
 a Psalm of David. 
 
 ^ The section of the tree containing the inscription made 
 by Jacob Wainwright has been brought to England and 
 deposited in the house of the Geographical Society. 
 
 170
 
 2)t0tinoufsbeb /Kien an& Momen 
 
 Longfellow (Henry Wadsworth), 1807- 1882. 
 " Nozv I know that I must he very ill, since you have 
 been sent for," said to his sister who came from 
 Portland, Me. 
 
 His last written lines (nine days before his death) 
 were: 
 
 " Out of the shadows of night, 
 The world rolls into light ; 
 It is daybreak everywhere." 
 
 — The Bells of San Bias. 
 
 Louis L (Louis le Debonnaire), 778-840. " Huz! 
 huz! " 
 
 He turned his face to the wall and twice cried, 
 " Huz ! huz ! " ( " Out ! out ! " ) and then died. 
 
 Bouquet. 
 
 Louis IX. (" Saint Louis," canonized by Pope 
 Boniface VHL in 1297), 1215-1270. "I will enter 
 now into the house of the Lord." 
 
 Some authorities say his last words were " We 
 will go to Jerusalem." 
 
 Louis XHL (son of Henry IV. and Marie de 
 Medicis), 1601-1643. " Well, my God, I consent 
 with all my heart," to his physician who told him 
 he had but two hours to live. 
 
 Louis XIV. (surnamed Le Grand, often called 
 Louis QuATORZE, the most magnificent of the Bour- 
 bon Kings), 1638-1715. " Why weep ye? Did you 
 think I should live forever? " then after a pause, "I 
 
 171
 
 Xast '(KIlor^0 of 
 
 thought dying had been harder." Some say his last 
 words were : " O God, come to mine aid ! O Lord, 
 make haste to help me ! " 
 
 On Sunday, August 31, towards eleven o'clock in 
 the evening, the prayers for the dying were said 
 for Louis XIV. He recited them himself in a louder 
 voice than any of the spectators; and seemed still 
 more majestic on his death-bed than on his throne. 
 When the prayers were ended he recognized Car- 
 dinal de Rohan and said to him, " These are the 
 graces of the Church." Several times he repeated: 
 " Nunc et in hora mortis." Then he said, " O God, 
 come unto mine aid; O Lord, make haste to help 
 me." These were his last words. The agony was 
 beginning. It lasted all night, and on Sunday, Sep- 
 tember I, 1715, at a quarter past eight in the morn- 
 ing, Louis XIV., aged seventy-seven years lacking 
 three days, during sixty-two of which he had been 
 a king, yielded his great soul to God. 
 
 Imbert de Saint- Amand. 
 
 Louis XV. (of France), 17 10- 1774. "Repeat 
 those zvords Monsieur the almoner, repeat them," 
 to Cardinal de La Roche-Aymon, who read aloud 
 the public apology made by the sovereign to his 
 people. 
 
 Some authorities give his last words thus : " I 
 have been a great sinner, doubtless, but I have ever 
 observed Lent with a most scrupulous exactness; I 
 have caused more than a hundred thousand masses 
 
 172
 
 H)i0tlnouisbe& /IDen an6 Momen 
 
 to be said for the repose of unhappy souls, so that 
 I flatter myself I have not been a very bad Chris- 
 tian." 
 
 A candle burning in the King's chamber, which 
 was to be extinguished at the same moment as the 
 life of the King, was the signal agreed on for the 
 measures to be taken and the orders to be given as 
 soon as he should have breathed his last. The candle 
 was put out at two o'clock in the afternoon of May 
 lo, 1774. Instantly a great tumult, comparable to 
 a clap of thunder, shook the arches of Versailles. 
 It was the crowd of courtiers leaving the antecham- 
 bers of the dead man and noisily hastening to meet 
 the new monarch. 
 
 Imhert de Saint-Amand: " The Last Years of 
 
 Louis xvr 
 
 Louts XVI. (guillotined by a wild and blood- 
 thirsty mob, called the French Republic, the 21st of 
 January, 1793), 1754-1793. " Frenchmen, I die in- 
 nocent of all the crimes ivhich have been imputed to 
 inc. I forgive my enemies; I implore God, from the 
 bottom of my heart, to pardon them, and not to take 
 vengeance on the French nation for the blood about 
 to be shed." 
 
 He was proceeding, when Santerre, who was on 
 horseback near the scaffold, made a signal for the 
 drums to beat, when the assistants seized the vic- 
 tim, and the horrid murder was completed. 
 
 When the king's head was severed from the body, 
 
 173
 
 one of the executioners held it up by the hair, danc- 
 ing at the same time around the scaffold, with the 
 most savage exultation. 
 Contemporary History of the French Revolution. 
 
 Louis XVII. (second son of Louis XVI. He be- 
 came dauphin at the death of an elder brother in 
 1789, and was recognized as king in January, 1793, 
 by the French royalists and several foreign courts, 
 but he was closely confined by the Jacobins. The 
 cruel treatment which he received in prison hastened 
 his death), 1785-1795. ''I have something to tell 
 you." 
 
 k Louis XVIII. (Louis Stanislas Xavier), 1755- 
 1824. "A King should die standing." I' 
 
 Louise (Auguste Wilhelmine Amelie, Queen of 
 Prussia), 1776-1810. " / am a Queen, but have no 
 power to move my arms." 
 
 LovAT (Lord Fraser of Lovat, Scottish Jacobite 
 conspirator. In the rebellion of 1745 he was de- 
 tected in treasonable acts against King George, for 
 which he was executed), about 1666- 1747. 
 
 He was beheaded on Tower Hill. On reaching 
 the scaffold, he asked for the executioner, and pre- 
 sented him with a purse containing ten guineas. He 
 then asked to see the axe, felt its edge, and said he 
 thought it would do. Next he looked at his coffin, 
 on which was inscribed : 
 
 174
 
 Distinouisbet) /ir^en an& Momen 
 
 Simon, Dominus Fraser De Lovat, 
 
 Decollat April 9, 1747 
 
 ^tat suae 80. 
 
 After repeating some lines from Horace, and next 
 from Ovid, he prayed, then bade adieu to his solici- 
 tor and agent in Scotland ; finally the executioner 
 completed his work, the head falling from the body. 
 Lord Lovat was the last person beheaded in England. 
 Andrezvs: " Bygone Punishments. " 
 
 LucAN or LucANus (Marcus Annseus, Roman 
 epic poet, nephew of the philosopher Seneca), 38-65. 
 
 Lucan exhibited great apparent serenity at the ap- 
 proach of death. After the veins of his arm had 
 been voluntarily opened, and he had lost a large 
 quantity of blood, he felt his hands and his legs losing 
 their vitality. As the hour of death approached, he 
 commenced repeating several lines out of his own 
 " Pharsalia," descriptive of a person similarly situ- 
 ated to himself. These lines he repeated until he 
 died : 
 
 ^'Asunder Hies the man — 
 No single wound the gaping rupture seems, 
 J V here trickling crimson Hows the tender streams; 
 But from an opening horrible and zvide 
 A thousand vessels pour the bursting tide: 
 At once the winding channel's course was broke, 
 Where zvandering life her macy journey took." 
 
 Winslow: " Anatomy of Suicide." 
 
 175
 
 Xast Timorbs of 
 
 Lucas (Sir Charles. He commanded the right 
 wing of the royal army at Marston Moor, was taken 
 prisoner at Colchester, where he was put to death 
 August 29th, 1648), — 1648. '' Soldiers, -Rre!" to 
 the soldiers appointed to shoot him. 
 
 LuLLi or LuLLY (Jean Baptiste, Italian composer, 
 called "the Father of French Dramatic Music"), 
 1633-1687. "Sinner, thou must die." In sign of 
 his repentance he died with a halter around his neck, 
 repeating and, sometimes singing, with tears of re- 
 morse, " Sinner, thou must die." 
 
 Luther (Martin, the greatest of the Protestant 
 reformers), 1484- 1546. " Yes," in response to the 
 question whether he stood by the doctrines of Scrip- 
 ture as he had taught them. 
 
 The same man who could scold like a fishwife 
 could be as gentle as a tender maiden. At times he 
 was as fierce as the storm that uproots oaks; and 
 then again he was as mild as the zephyr caressing 
 the violets. . . . The refinement of Erasmus, 
 the mildness of Melancthon, could never have 
 brought us so far as the godlike brutality of brother 
 Martin. — Heine. 
 
 Lyttelton (George, first Lord, English states- 
 man, author of " Dialogues of the Dead," and " His- 
 tory of Henry II."), 1709-1773. " Be good, he vir- 
 tuous, my lord, you must come to this," to his son- 
 in-law. Lord Valentia. 
 
 176
 
 H)i8tingufsbe6 /IDen an& Momen 
 
 Macaulay (Thomas Babington, Lord), 1800- 
 1859. "I shall retire early; I am very tired," said 
 to his butler, who asked him if he would not rest on 
 the sofa. 
 
 His mother resolved to spend the night at Holly 
 Lodge. She had just left the drawing-room to make 
 her preparations for the visit (it being, I suppose, a 
 little before seven in the evening), when a servant 
 arrived with. an urgent summons. As we drove up 
 to the porch of my uncle's house, the maids ran, cry- 
 ing, out into the darkness to meet us, and we knew 
 that all was over. We found him in the library, 
 seated in his easy chair, and dressed as usual; with 
 his book on the table beside him, still open at the 
 same page. He had told his butler that he should 
 go to bed early, as he was very tired. The man pro- 
 posed his lying on the sofa. He rose as if to move, 
 sat down again, and ceased to breathe. He died as 
 he had always wished to die — without pain ; without 
 any formal farewell ; preceding to the grave all 
 whom he loved ; and leaving behind him a great and 
 honorable name, and the memory of a life every 
 action of which was clear and transparent as one of 
 his own sentences. — G. Otto Trevelyan. 
 
 Maccail (his given name has not been preserved, 
 a Scots Covenanter who expired under torture in the 
 time of Charles IL of England), 1668. He died in 
 an ecstasy of joy, and his last words were: "Fare- 
 well sun, moon and stars; farewell, world and time; 
 
 177
 
 %nst "MovbB of 
 
 farewell, weak and frail body; welcome, eternity; 
 welcome, angels and saints; welcome, Saviour of the 
 world; welcome, God, the Judge of all." 
 
 Machiavelli, or Macchiavelli, sometimes 
 Machiavel (Nicholas, a celebrated atheist, and the 
 author of "The Prince"), 1469- 1530. ''I desire 
 to go to hell, and not to heaven. In the former place 
 I shall enjoy the company of popes, kings, and 
 princes, while in the latter are only beggars, monks, 
 hermits, and apostles." 
 
 Mackintosh (Sir James, philosopher and poli- 
 tician), 1765-1832. "Happy!" 
 
 Malherbe (Frangoie de, the " Father of French 
 lyric poetry"), 1555-1628. ''Hold your tongue; 
 your ivretched style only makes me out of conceit 
 with them," to his confessor, who was presenting the 
 joys of heaven in vulgar and trite phrases. 
 
 His ruling passion was purity of diction. He 
 would destroy a quire of paper in composing a single 
 stanza; and it is said that during the twenty-five 
 most prolific years of his life he made only about 
 thirty-three verses a year. 
 
 Marat (Jean Paul, court-physician, author of 
 several scientific works, and later the main promoter 
 of the Reign of Terror in France), 1743- 1793. 
 "Help, my dear — help!" As Marat uttered these 
 words he fell at the feet of Charlotte Corday, and im- 
 mediately expired. 
 
 178
 
 Bistinoufsbeb /IDen an& TKHomen 
 
 Charlotte, motionless, and as if petrified at her 
 crime, was standing behind the window curtain. The 
 transparent material allowed her form to be easily 
 distinguished. Laurent, taking up a chair, struck 
 her a clumsy blow on the head, which knocked her 
 to the floor, where Marat's mistress trampled her 
 under foot in her rage. At the noise that ensued, 
 and the cries of the two women, the occupants of 
 the house hastened thither, neighbors and persons 
 passing in the streets ascended the staircase and 
 filled the room, the courtyard, and very speedily the 
 whole quarter, demanding, with fierce exclamations, 
 that they would throw the assassin out to them, that 
 they might avenge the dead — yet still warm — body 
 of the people's idol. Soldiers and national guards 
 entered, and order was, in some measure, re-estab- 
 lished. Surgeons arrived, and endeavored to stanch 
 the wound. The reddened water gave to the san- 
 guinary democrat the appearance of having died in a 
 bath of blood. — Larmartine. 
 
 The veneration for the monster Marat knew no 
 bounds. Hymns were written in his honor. On 
 divers stamps he was placed by the side of Christ. 
 Men swore by the sacred heart of Marat. The new 
 worship was complete, it had prostitutes for god- 
 desses, and a man of violence and blood for a martyr 
 and a saint. All it yet lacked was to engage in 
 persecution; and it failed not in this worthy busi- 
 ness. — De Pressensi. 
 
 179
 
 Xast Mort)s ot 
 
 Marcus (of Arethusa), being hung up in a basket 
 smeared with honey, to be stung to death by bees, 
 exclaimed,^ " How am I advanced, despising you 
 that are upon the earth!" 
 
 ^ To some of the most distinguished of our race death has 
 come in the strangest possible way, and so grotesquely as 
 to subtract greatly from the dignity of the sorrow it must 
 certainly have occasioned. -^schylus, whose seventy trage- 
 dies, to say nothing of his many satiric dramas, have given 
 their author an immortal name, was killed by the fall of a 
 tortoise on his bald head from the talons of an eagle high 
 in the air above him. 
 
 There was a singular propriety in the death of Anacreon 
 by choking at a grape stone or a dried grape. The poet 
 whose sweetest and most enticing lines celebrate wine and 
 love came to his death at the ripe age of eighty-five from the 
 fruit of the vine. Agathocles, the tyrant of Syracuse, was 
 given by the treacherous Maenou a poisoned toothpick which 
 soon rendered his mouth incurably gangrened, and deprived 
 him of the power of speech. While in this miserable and 
 helpless condition he was stretched upon the funeral pile 
 and burned alive. 
 
 Fabius, the Roman praetor, died from the same cause that 
 occasioned the death of Anacreon. A single goat hair in 
 the milk he was drinking, lodged in his trachea and choked 
 him. Chalchas, the soothsayer, outlived the time predicted 
 for his death, which struck him as so comical that he burst 
 into a fit of most immoderate laughter from which he died. 
 Thus also died the famous Marquette, who was convulsed 
 with a fatal merriment on seeing a monkey trying to pull 
 on a pair of boots. Philomenes was seized with an equally 
 disastrous merriment when he came suddenly upon an ass 
 that was devouring with greediness the choice figs that had 
 been prepared for his own desert. 
 
 Laughter killed the great Zeuxis, of whom Pliny relates 
 the story of a trial of skill with the painter Parrhasius. 
 
 i8o
 
 Btstfnaufsbet) /IDen an& Momen 
 
 Margaret (of Scotland, wife of Louis XL of 
 France), 1420-1445. " Fi de la vie! qu'on ne m'en 
 parlc plus." 
 
 Margaret was devoted to literature, and, while she 
 lived, patronized men of learning and genius. Her 
 admiration for the poet Alain Chartier is said to 
 have induced her to kiss his lips as he sat asleep one 
 day in a chair. Her attendants being astonished at 
 this act of condescension, the princess replied that 
 " she did not kiss the man, but the lips which had 
 given utterance to so many exquisite thoughts." She 
 died at the age of twenty-five, before her husband 
 had ascended the throne. 
 Mrs. Hale's " Sketches of Distinguished Women." 
 
 Margaret (of Valois, Queen of Navarre and sis- 
 ter of Francis L, of France), 1492-1549. "Fare- 
 well, and remember me." Some say, upon what 
 authority I do not know, that the queen's last words 
 were : " I never departed from the true church," 
 
 The former painted a bunch of grapes that were so natural 
 a bird endeavored to eat the fruit. Charles VIII., while 
 gallantly conducting his queen into the tennis court, struck 
 his head against the lintel and died soon after from the acci- 
 dent. 
 
 Frederick Lewis, Prince of Wales, was struck by a cricket 
 ball, which caused his death. A pig occasioned the death 
 of Louis VI., the creature ran under the monarch's horse 
 causing it to stumble. But of all strange deaths that of 
 Itadach is the strangest. He expired from thirst while toiling 
 in the harvest field, because, in obedience to the rule of St. 
 Patrick, he would not drink " a drop of anything." 
 
 181
 
 Xast Mor&6 ot 
 
 She inclined to the Protestant faith, but Roman 
 CathoHc writers assert that before her death she ac- 
 knowledged her religious errors, and De Remond 
 even goes so far as to imply that she denied on her 
 death-bed having ever swerved from the standard of 
 Roman authority. — Memoir of Margaret, attached 
 to the EnglisJi translation of her Heptamcron. 
 
 She was a brilliant writer in both prose and verse, 
 and was called the " Tenth Muse." Several authors 
 speak of her as " Margaret the Pearl, surpassing all 
 the pearls of the Orient." She composed a religious 
 work called " Miroir de I'ame Pecheresse," which 
 was condemned by the Sorbonne, on the ground that 
 it inclined to Protestant doctrines. She also wrote 
 the " Heptameron, or Novels of the Queen of 
 Navarre." 
 
 Marie Antoinette (Marie Antoinette Josephine 
 Jeanne de Lorraine, daughter of Francis I., Em- 
 peror of Germany, and Maria Theresa, and wife of 
 Louis XVL, of France; she was guillotined October 
 1 6, 1793), 1755-1793- "Farewell, my children, for- 
 ever. I go to your father." 
 
 The king perished on the scaffold January 21, 
 1793. The queen had four children, Marie Therese 
 Charlotte, who married the oldest son of Charles X. ; 
 the dauphin, Louis, born in 1781 and died in 1789; 
 Charles Louis, who died a victim to the brutality of 
 the cobbler Simon; and a daughter who died in in- 
 fancy, 
 
 182
 
 Martineau (Harriet, English author, and trans- 
 lator of " The Positive Philosophy of Auguste 
 Comte"), 1802-1876. ''I have had a noble share 
 of life, and I do not ask for any other life. I see no 
 reason why the existence of Harriet Martineau 
 should be perpetuated." 
 
 During the last one-and-twenty years of her life, 
 death was the idea most familiar and most welcome. 
 It was spoken of and provided for with an easy free- 
 dom that I never saw approached in any other home, 
 yet she never expressed a wish respecting a place of 
 burial. But a few days before her death, when asked 
 if she would be laid in the burial-place of her family, 
 she assented; and she lies with her kindred, in the 
 old cemetery at Birmingham.* 
 
 Maria Weston Chapman. 
 
 ' Her Will, by which her personalty, sworn under iio.ooo, 
 is suitably divided among her brothers and sisters, an old 
 servant, and a few friends, contains one peculiar provision 
 which indicates the desire of the testatrix, even when dead, 
 to benefit the living. " It is my desire," she says, " from an 
 interest in the progress of scientific investigation, that my 
 Skull should be given to Henry George Atkinson, of Upper 
 Gloucester Place, London, and also my Brain, if my death 
 should take place within such distance of his then present 
 abode, as to enable him to have it for the purposes of 
 scientific observation." By the second codicil, dated October 
 Sth, 1872, this direction is revoked; "but," the codicil pro- 
 ceeds, " I wish to leave it on record that this alteration in 
 my testamentary directions is not caused by any change of 
 opinion as to the importance of scientific observation on such 
 subjects, but is made in consequence merely of a change of 
 circumstances in my individual case." The " circumstances " 
 
 183
 
 Xast milor&6 ot 
 
 Mary (Queen of Scots), 1542-1587. " O Lord, 
 into Thy hands I commend my spirit." 
 
 alluded to were doubtless these. When the removal of Miss 
 Martineau to London took place, the " Burke and Hare " 
 murders, and " body-snatching " generally, were the special 
 horrors of the day. The only authorized supply of " sub- 
 jects " for dissection was from the gallows; and philan- 
 thropic persons sought by selling the reversion of their bodies 
 (a transaction which, legally, does not hold good), or like 
 Jeremy Bentham, leaving them to some institution, or medical 
 expert, by a special bequest (also nugatory), to dissolve the 
 association of disgrace with the necessary procedure of dis- 
 section. The difficulty was, in great measure, relieved by 
 the passing of Mr. Warburton's Bill; and hence the necessity 
 for such an arrangement as that made by Miss Martineau 
 ceased to exist. The singular provision, had however, be- 
 come known ; and shortly after the execution of the docu- 
 ment, the testatrix received a letter from the celebrated 
 aurist, Mr. Toynbee, asking her point-blank to bequeath him 
 a " legacy of her ears." She had suffered from deafness all 
 her life; a large amount of mischief and misery was caused 
 by the ignorance of surgeons with regard to the auditory 
 apparatus; and this ignorance could only be removed by such 
 means as he proposed. The lady to whom this strange request 
 was made, says with grim humour, that she felt " rather 
 amused when she caught herself in a feeling of shame, as it 
 were, at having only one pair of ears, — at having no dupli- 
 cate for Mr. Toynbee, after having disposed otherwise of her 
 skull." She, however, told him how the matter actually stood ; 
 and a meeting took place between the doctor and the legatee, 
 " to ascertain whether one head could, in any way, be made 
 to answer both their objects." 
 
 An autopsy of her body was eventually made by Dr. T. 
 M. Greenhow, of Leeds ; a full detail of the appearances at 
 which will be found in the British Medical Journal, for April 
 14th, 1877, p. 449. — William Bates in "The Maclise Portrait 
 Gallery." 
 
 184
 
 5)f0tin0ufsbe& /IDen an& Momen 
 
 The first blow of the executioner inflicted a ghastly 
 wound on the lower part of the skull. Not a scream 
 nor groan, not a sigh escaped her, but the convulsion 
 of her features showed the horrible suffering caused 
 by the wound. The eye-witness of the execution, 
 whose account is published, thus relates this incident : 
 " Thereupon the headsman brought down his axe, 
 but missing the proper place, gave her a horrible 
 blow upon the upper extremity of the neck ; but, with 
 unexampled fortitude, she remained perfectly still, 
 and did not even heave a sigh. At the second stroke 
 the neck was severed and the head held up to the 
 eaze of bystanders with ' God save Queen Eliza- 
 beth! ' " — Meline's ''Mary Queen of Scots." 
 
 When the psalm was finished she felt for the 
 block, and laying down her head muttered : " In 
 manus, Domine, tuas commendo animam meam." 
 The hard wood seemed to hurt her, for she placed 
 her hands under her neck. The executioners gently 
 removed them lest they should deaden the blow, and 
 then one of them, holding her slightly, the other 
 raised the axe and struck. The scene had been too 
 trying even for the practised headsman of the Tower, 
 His arm wandered. The blow fell on the knot of the 
 handkerchief and scarcely broke the skin. She 
 neither spoke nor moved. He struck again, this time 
 effectively. The head hung by a shred of skin, which 
 he divided without withdrawing the axe, and at once 
 a metamorphosis was witnessed strange as was ever 
 wrought by wand of fabled enchanter. The coif fell 
 
 185
 
 Xast Timor^s of 
 
 off and the false plaits ; the labored illusion vanished ; 
 the lady who had knelt before the block was in the 
 maturity of grace and loveliness. The executioner, 
 when he raised the head as usual to show it to the 
 crowd, exposed the withered features of a grizzled, 
 wrinkled old woman. 
 
 Fronde's " History of England." 
 
 Mary (Countess of Warwick), — 1678. " Well, 
 ladies, if I were one hour in heaven, I would not he 
 again with you, as much as I love you." 
 
 She is the author of the famous question : " Why 
 are we so fond of that life which begins with a cry, 
 and ends with a groan ? " 
 
 Mary I. (Queen of England, commonly called 
 " Bloody Queen Mary " on account of her violent 
 and cruel persecution of the Protestants), 15 17- 
 1558. " After I am dead, you will find Calais writ- 
 ten upon my heart." 
 
 The loss of Calais just before her death affected 
 her deeply. 
 
 Of the first Mary, long and too deservedly known 
 by the title of " Bloody Mary," we confess we can 
 never think without commiseration. Unamiable she 
 certainly was, and deplorably bigoted. She sent 
 two hundred and eighty-four people to the stake dur- 
 ing a short reign of five years and four months ; 
 which, upon an average, is upwards of four a week ! 
 She was withal plain, petty of stature, ill-colored, and 
 fierce-eyed, with a voice almost as deep as a man's; 
 
 186
 
 IDistinouisbet) /IDen an& TRUomen 
 
 had a bad blood; and ended with having nobody to 
 love her, not even the bigots in. whose cause she 
 lost the love of her people. 
 
 Leigh Hunt: " Men, Women and Books." 
 
 Mary II. (Queen of England and wife of Wil- 
 liam III.), 1662- 1 694. " My Lord, why do you not 
 go on? I am not afraid to die." Said to Arch- 
 bishop Tillotson who, reading to her, when she was 
 upon her death-bed, the commendatory prayer in 
 the office for the sick, was so overcome by grief that 
 he was compelled to pause. 
 
 Masaniello (Tommaso Aniello, the fisherman 
 of Amalfi, who headed the revolt which occurred in 
 Naples in 1647 against the Spanish viceroy, the 
 Duke of Arcos. His victory lasted nine days, dur- 
 ing which time he had one hundred and fifty thou- 
 sand men under arms and at his command. He was 
 murdered by his own soldiers), 1623- 1646. " Un- 
 grateful traitors! " said to the assassins. 
 
 Mather (Cotton), 1633- 1728. "I am going 
 where all tears zvill be iviped from my eyes," to his 
 wife, who wiped his eyes with her handkerchief. 
 
 Just before this he exclaimed: "Is this dying? 
 Is this all ? Is this all that I feared when I prayed 
 against a hard death ? Oh ! I can bear this ! I can 
 bear it ! I can bear it ! " 
 
 He was a masterful man, abundant in labors, the 
 organizer of over twenty charitable societies, a 
 
 187
 
 leader of all movements in church and state, an om- 
 nivorous reader, and the author of 382 separate 
 publications, besides his enormous " Biblia Ameri- 
 cana," which remains to this day in manuscript. He 
 surmounted the prejudices of his age in defending 
 inoculation, but not with regard to witchcraft and 
 some other matters. His character was marred by 
 certain restless infirmities ; " it was his unconcealed 
 grief that he was never elected to preside over Har- 
 vard." His greatest work, '* Magnalia Christi 
 Americana," 1702, was reprinted in two volumes, 
 with memoir, and translations of the numerous He- 
 brew, Greek, and Latin quotations, Hartford, 1855. 
 
 Biographical Dictionary. 
 
 Mather (Increase, distinguished New England 
 divine), 1639-1723. '' Be fruitful." 
 
 Mather (Richard, celebrated Congregational 
 minister in Dorchester, Mass. He was a voluminous 
 author), 1596- 1669 "Far from well, yet far better 
 than mine iniquities deserve/' in response to a ques- 
 tion about his health. 
 
 Mathews (Charles, English Comedian), 1776- 
 1836. " / am ready." 
 
 Maurice (John Frederick Denison, English di- 
 vine and leader of the Broad Church party). 1805- 
 1872. *''' The knowledge of the love of God — the 
 blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son and 
 
 188
 
 Diatinguisbe^ /iDen anC> TKIlomen 
 
 the Holy Ghost be amongst you — amongst us — and 
 remain ivith us forever." 
 
 During the early days of his last sickness he suf- 
 fered greatly in mind, but as the end approached the 
 sky cleared as after a shower, and his spirit passed 
 away under the bright rainbow of hope. 
 
 Mazarin (Jules, cardinal and chief minister of 
 France during the minority of Louis XIV.), 1602- 
 166 1. " O, my poor soul, zvhat is to become of theef 
 Whither wilt thou go ? " 
 
 Mazarin (Hortense Mancini, sister of the cele- 
 brated cardinal), 1 647- 1 699. "Debt!" 
 
 She was so heavily in debt at the time of her death 
 that her body was seized by her creditors. 
 
 Maximilian I. (Emperor of Germany), 1459- 
 15 19. His last words are not recorded, but just 
 before his death he left directions that as soon as he 
 was dead all his hair should be plucked out of his 
 body, all his teeth should be drawn, and that both 
 his teeth and his hair should be burned. His body 
 was to be scourged, and then wrapped in quicklime, 
 after which, clad in silk and damask, it was to be 
 buried under the high altar in such position that the 
 priest who said mass should always rest his feet 
 above the emperor's breast. His body is entombed 
 in Wienerisch Neustadt under the altar as he 
 directed. 
 
 189
 
 Xast Mor&s of 
 
 Maximilian (Ferdinand Joseph, Emperor of 
 Mexico and Archduke of Austria), 1832- 1867. 
 "Lotte." His last word would seem to indicate that 
 he was thinking of his wife, the unfortunate Car- 
 lotta, daughter of Leopold, King of Belgium. 
 
 In 1865 Maximilian was tempted by Napoleon 
 III. to act the part of Emperor of Mexico, then partly 
 governed by the republican President Juarez and 
 partly conquered by the French. He arrived at the 
 Mexican capital in June 1864. He issued a decree 
 that all who adhered to the republic or resisted his 
 authority should be shot. Many prisoners, including 
 General Orteaga, accordingly suffered death by his 
 order. According to the " New York Evening 
 Post " of July 1st, 1867, he ordered the enslave- 
 ment of the whole laboring population of Mexico. 
 The United States refused to recognize him as Em- 
 peror, and required Napoleon to withdraw his army. 
 Maximilian was embarrassed by want of money, and 
 offended the clerical party (which had favored 
 him) by refusing to restore the property of the 
 Church, which had been confiscated by the Liberals. 
 The French troops departed about the end of 1866. 
 after which the republicans gained several victories 
 and the empire quickly collapsed. Maximilian was 
 captured at Queretaro, and shot on the 19th of June 
 1 867. — Lippincott. 
 
 Melanchthon (Philip. His original German 
 name was Schwarzerdt, which he Grecized into 
 
 190
 
 Distinouisbeb /IBen anb Momen 
 
 Melanchthon, or, as he sometimes spelled it Melan- 
 thon. Both names denote "black earth"), 1497- 
 1568. "^ Nothing else but heaven," in answer to a 
 friend who enquired if he wanted anything further. 
 
 Mericourt (Anne Joseph Theroigne de, the fa- 
 mous "Goddess of Reason"^), 1760-1817. This 
 woman's last words were partly reminiscent and 
 partly the incoherent ravings of a disordered brain. 
 The old scenes rose before her with startling vivid- 
 ness. 
 
 " Died, within these few days, in the hospital of 
 
 * Mile. Maillard, the actress, is mentioned by Lamartine as 
 one of the Goddesses, who was compelled to play the part 
 much against her will. " Chaumette, assisted by Lais, an actor 
 of the Opera, had arranged the fete of December 20, 1793. 
 Mademoiselle Maillard, an actress, brilliant with youth and 
 talents, played the part of the goddess. She was borne in a 
 palanquin, the canopy of which was formed of oak branches. 
 Women in white, with tri-colored sashes, preceded her. At- 
 tired with theatrical buskins, a Phrygian cap and a blue 
 chlamys over a transparent tunic, she was taken to the foot 
 of the altar and seated there. Behind her burnt an immense 
 torch, symbolizing ' the flame of philosophy,' the true light 
 of the world. Chaumette, taking a censer in his hands, fell 
 on his knees to the goddess, and offered incense, and the 
 whole concluded with dancing and song." — Lamartine. 
 
 There was also a Goddess of Liberty. The wife of Momoro 
 went attended by the municipal officers, national guards and 
 troops of ballet girls to the cathedral of Notre Dame de Paris. 
 Gobet (the archbishop of Paris), and nearly all the bishops, 
 vicars, canons, priests, and cures of Paris stripped them- 
 selves of their canonicals, donned the red nightcap, and joined 
 in this blasphemous mockery. 
 
 191
 
 Xast 'lKIlor&6 ot 
 
 pauper lunatics of Saltpetriere, where she had lived 
 unpitied and unknown for many years, the famous 
 Theroigne de Mericourt (the Goddess of Reason), 
 the most remarkable of the heroines of the revolu- 
 tion." — A Paris paper of August i, 1817. 
 
 Met AST ASIC (Pietro Bonaventura, originally 
 named Trapassi, but changed to Metastasio, 
 " a changing," in allusion to his adoption by 
 the celebrated jurist Gravina, from whom he re- 
 ceived a large property), 1698- 1782. After he had 
 received the sacrament, and a few minutes before his 
 death, the poet uttered with unusual enthusiasm the 
 following beautiful stanzas : 
 
 " T'offro il tuo propria Figlio, 
 Che gia d'amore in pegno, 
 Racchiuso in picciol segno 
 Si voile a noi donar. 
 
 A lui rivolgi il ciglio. 
 Guardo chi t'oifro, e pot 
 Lasci, Signor, se vuoi, 
 Lascia di perdonar." 
 
 I offer to Thee, O Lord, Thy own Son, who already has 
 given the pledge of love, inclosed in this thin emblem ; turn 
 on Him thine eyes ; oh ! behold whom I offer to Thee and 
 then desist, O Lord ! if Thou canst desist from mercy. 
 
 MiRABEAu (Honore Gabriel Riquetti, Comte 
 
 de), 1 749- 1 79 1. '" When nature has abandoned an 
 
 unhappy victim, when a miracle only can save his 
 
 life, hoiv can you have the barbarity to let him expire 
 
 on the wheel? " spoken in support of a request for 
 
 laudanum. 
 
 192
 
 S)istin0uisbe& /IDen an& Momen 
 
 At daybreak he said to Cabanis : — " My friend I 
 shall die to-day. When one is in this situation, 
 there remains but one thing more to do, and that 
 is to perfume me, to crown me with flowers, to en- 
 viron me with music, so that I may enter sweetly 
 into that slumber wherefrom there is no awaking." ^ 
 
 * Jeremy Bentham, when he firmly believed that he was 
 near his last hour, said to one of his disciples, who was 
 watching over him: — "I now feel that I am dying. Our 
 care must be to minimize the pain. Do not let any of the 
 servants come into the room, and keep away the youths. It 
 will be distressing to them, and they can be of no service. 
 Yet I must not be alone, and you will remain with me, and 
 you only, and then we shall have reduced the pain to the 
 least possible amount." 
 
 Bentham dreaded the silence and darkness of the grave, 
 and wished to remain even after his death in a world o£ 
 living men. He left his body to Dr. Southwood Smith who 
 was to perform certain experiments to ascertain that no life 
 remained. After these experiments the following disposition 
 was to be made of his remains : " The skeleton Dr. Smith 
 shall cause to be put together in such manner that the whole 
 figure may be seated in a chair usually occupied by me when 
 living, in the attitude in which I am sitting when engaged 
 in thought in the course of the time employed in writing. I 
 direct that the body, thus prepared, shall be transferred to 
 my executor, and that he shall cause the skeleton to be clothed 
 in one of the suits of black usually worn by me. The body 
 so clothed, together with the chair and the staff in my later 
 years borne by me, he shall take charge of, and for containing 
 the whole apparatus he shall cause to be prepared an appro- 
 priate box or case, and shall cause to be engraved in con- 
 spicuous characters on a plate to be affixed thereon, and also 
 in the glass case in which the preparations of the soft parts 
 of my body shall be contained, as, for example, in the manner 
 used in the case of wine decanters ; my name at length with
 
 Xast Ximor^0 ot 
 
 Later in the day he uttered these memorable words : 
 — " I carry in my heart the dirge of the monarchy, 
 the ruins whereof will now be the prey of the 
 factions." 
 
 His death, although that of a sceptic, had some- 
 thing in it sublime. He was no stranger to his ap- 
 proaching dissolution; but, far from being intimi- 
 dated by the prospect, he gloried in the name he was 
 to leave. Hearing the cannon discharge upon some 
 public event, he exclaimed, " I already hear the 
 funeral obsequies of Achilles — after my death, the 
 factions will tear to shreds the remnants of the 
 
 the letters oh: followed by the day of my decease. If it 
 should so happen that my personal friends and other disciples 
 should be disposed to meet together on some day, or days of 
 the year for the purpose of commemorating the founder of 
 the Greatest Happiness System of Morals and Legislation, 
 my executor shall cause to be conveyed into the room in 
 which they meet the case with its contents." 
 
 Humphry Repton, author of a delightful book on " Land- 
 scape Gardening and Landscape Architecture," requested that 
 his remains might be deposited in a " garden of roses." He 
 selected a small enclosure by the church of Aylsham, in Nor- 
 folk, one of the most lovely spots in all England, where were 
 a number of roses and vines, as his last resting place. On 
 the monument over his grave, after his name and age, are 
 these lines written by himself: — 
 
 " Not like the Egyptian tyrants — consecrate, 
 Unmixt with others shall my dust remain; 
 But mouldering, blended, melting into earth, 
 Mine shall give form and colour to the rose; 
 And while its vivid blossoms cheer mankind, 
 Its perfum'd odour shall ascend to heaven." 
 
 194
 
 monarchy." His sufferings were severe at the close 
 of his illness : at one period, when the power of 
 speech was gone, he wrote on a slip of paper the 
 words of Hamlet, " To die is to sleep." " When a 
 sick man is given over, and he suffers frightful 
 pains, can a friendly physician refuse to give him 
 opium?" "My pains are insupportable; I have an 
 age of strength, but not an instant of courage." A 
 few hours before his death, the commencement of 
 mortification relieved his sufferings. " Remove 
 from the bed," said he, " all that sad apparatus. In- 
 stead of these useless precautions, surround me with 
 perfumes and the flowers of spring; dress my hair 
 with care; let me fall asleep amidst the sound of 
 harmonious music." He then spoke for ten minutes 
 with such vivid and touching eloquence, that every 
 one in the room was melted into tears. " When I 
 am no more," said he, " my worth will become 
 known. The misfortunes which I have held back 
 will then pour on all sides upon France; the crimi- 
 nal faction which now trembles before me will be 
 unbridled. I have before my eyes unbounded pre- 
 sentiments of disaster. We now see how much we 
 erred in not preventing the commons from assuming 
 the name of the National Assembly; since they 
 gained that victory, they have never ceased to show 
 themselves unworthy of it. They have chosen to 
 govern the King, instead of governing by him ; but 
 soon neither he nor they will rule the country, but a 
 vile faction, which will overspread it with horrors." 
 
 195
 
 Xast Mor^B of 
 
 A spasm, attended with violent convulsions, having 
 returned, he again asked for laudanum. " When 
 nature," said he, " has abandoned an unhappy vic- 
 tim, when a miracle only can save his life, how can 
 you have the barbarity to let him expire on the 
 wheel ? " His feet were already cold, but his coun- 
 tenance still retained its animation, his eye its wonted 
 fire, as if death spared to the last the abode of so 
 much genius. Feigning to comply, they gave him a 
 cup, containing what they assured him was lauda- 
 num. He calmly drank it off, fell back on his pillow, 
 and expired. 
 
 Alison's " History of Europe." 
 
 Mohammed (The name signified " the praised," 
 and was assumed by the founder of Islam. He was 
 originally called Halabi), about 570-632. *' O Allah, 
 be it so! Henceforth among the glorious host of 
 paradise." Some give his last words thus, " O 
 Allah, pardon my sins. Yes, I come, among my 
 fellow labourers on high." 
 
 In his last wanderings he only spoke of angels 
 and heaven. He died in the lap of Ayeshah, about 
 noon of Monday, the twelfth (eleventh) of the third 
 month, in the year 1 1 of the Hedyrah (June 8, 632). 
 His death caused an immense excitement and dis- 
 tress among the faithful, and Omar, who himself 
 would not believe in it, tried to persuade the people 
 of his still being alive. But Abu Bekr said to the 
 assembled multitude : — " Whoever among you has 
 
 196
 
 Dfstfngufsbeb ffX^cn an& Momen 
 
 served Mohammed, let him know that Mohammed 
 is dead ; but he who has served the god of Mo- 
 hammed, let him continue in his service, for he is 
 still alive and never dies." 
 
 Chambers' Encyclopaedia. 
 
 Montcalm ( Saint- Veran de Marquis), 1712- 
 1759. " So much the better! I shall not then live to 
 see the surrender of Quebec," on being told that he 
 was dying. 
 
 MoNTEFiORE (Sir Moses, wealthy and distin- 
 guished Jewish philanthropist), 1785- 1885. '' Thank 
 God! Thank Heaven! " 
 
 Montezuma II (Montegumatin, "the sad or 
 severe man " — the last of the Aztec emperors), 
 about 1470- 1 520. "/ confide to your care my be- 
 loved children, the most precious jewels I can leave 
 you. The great monarch beyond the ocean zvill inter- 
 est himself to see that they come into their inherit- 
 ance, if you present before him their just claims. I 
 knozv your master zvill do this, if for no other reason, 
 then for the kindness I have shozvn the Spaniards, 
 though it has occasioned my ruin. For all my mis- 
 fortunes, Malinchc} I bear you no ill zvill." Some 
 give his last words thus : " And do you think I, then, 
 am taking pleasure in my bath ? " 
 
 ^ Malinche, Montezuma's name for Cortes, was borrowed 
 from the original name of the conqueror's mistress and inter- 
 preter, known in the Spanish records as Marina. See " Death 
 of Montezuma," in Prescott's " Conquest of Mexico."
 
 Xast Mor^s ot 
 
 MoNTFORT DE (Simon, Earl of Leicester), 1208- 
 1265. " Commend your souls to God, for our bodies 
 are the foes' ! " To his followers, when he saw the 
 advance of the enemy at the battle of Evesham. 
 
 Moody (Dwight Lyman, distinguished Ameri- 
 can evangelist), 1837- 1899, ' ^ ^^^ earth receding; 
 Heaven is opening; God is calling me." ^ 
 
 As the noonday hour drew near, the watchers at 
 the bedside noticed the approach of death. Several 
 times Mr. Moody's lips moved as if in prayer, but 
 the articulation was so faint that the words could 
 not be heard. 
 
 Just as death came Mr. Moody awoke as if from 
 slumber, and said, with much joyousness. " I see 
 earth receding; Heaven is opening; God is calling 
 me,'' and a moment later he had entered upon 
 what one of his sons described as " a triumphal 
 march into heaven." — New York Times, Dec. 2;^, 
 1899. 
 
 Moore Sir John, British general, whose death 
 is beautifully commemorated in an ode by Rev. 
 
 * The world recedes. It disappears. 
 Heaven opens to my eyes. My ears 
 With sounds seraphic ring. 
 Lend, lend your wings! I mount! I fly! 
 O grave, where is thy victory ! 
 O death, where is thy sting ! 
 
 — Pope: " The Dying Christian tc his Soul.' 
 
 198
 
 H)i6tinouf0beC) /iDen m\^ Momen 
 
 Charles Wolfe. Byron pronounced this ode the best 
 in the EngHsh language)/ 1 761- 1809. 
 
 He said to Colonel Anderson, who for one and 
 twenty years had been his friend and companion in 
 arms : " Anderson, you know that I always wished 
 to die in this way." He frequently asked, " Are the 
 French beaten? " And at length, when he was told 
 they were defeated in every point, he said. " It is a 
 great satisfaction to me to know we have beaten the 
 French. I hope the people of England will be sat- 
 isfied. I hope my country will do me justice." Hav- 
 ing mentioned the name of his venerable mother, 
 and the names of some other friends, for whose 
 welfare he seemed anxious to offer his last prayers, 
 the power of utterance was lost, and he died in a few 
 minutes without a struggle. — The Book of Death. 
 
 The last words that passed his dying lips were a 
 message to Lady Hester Stanhope, the niece of Pitt, 
 afterwards so famous for her eccentricity, as her 
 father had been before her. To her, to whom he is 
 said to have been deeply attached, if not engaged, he 
 sent his dying remembrances by her brother, one of 
 his aides-de-camp, and then passed peacefully into 
 the presence of his God. — Cornhill Magazine. 
 
 ^ It has been generally supposed that the burial of Sir John 
 Moore, who fell at the battle of Corunna, in 1809, took place 
 during the night, an error which doubtless arose from the 
 statement to that effect in Wolfe's celebrated lines. Rev. Mr. 
 Symons, who was the clergyman on the occasion, states, how- 
 ever, in " Notes and Queries," that the burial took place in 
 the morning, in broad day-light. 
 
 199
 
 Xast Mor^s ot 
 
 More (Sir Thomas, author of "Utopia." He 
 succeeded Wolsey as lord chancellor, a dignity never 
 before filled by a common lawyer. He refused to 
 take the oath to maintain the lawfulness of the mar- 
 riage of Henry VHI. with Anne Boleyn, and was 
 therefore adjudged guilty of high treason, and con- 
 demned to death. He was beheaded July 6, 1535), 
 1480-1535. " / pray you see me safe up the scaffold; 
 as for my coining doivn, let me shift for myself." 
 Some say his last words were these, addressed to the 
 executioner, " Stay friend till I put aside my beard, 
 for that never committed treason." 
 
 More (Hannah, poet, essayist and moralist), 
 1744-1833- "Joy." 
 
 Morris (Gouverneur, American Statesman), 
 1752-1816. 
 
 Courageously he had lived, and courageously he 
 
 met the great change, with entire resignation to the 
 
 Divine will. " Sixty-four years ago," he said just 
 
 before his death, " it pleased the Almighty to call 
 
 me into existence — here, on this spot, in this very 
 
 room ; and now shall I complain that he is pleased to 
 
 call me hence? " On the day of his death he asked 
 
 about the weather, and, on being told that it was fair, 
 
 he replied : " A beautiful day, yes, but — 
 
 " ' Who, to dumb forgetfnlness a prey, 
 
 This pleasing, anxious being e'er resign'd; 
 Left the warm precincts of the cheerful day. 
 Nor cast one longing lingering look behind?'" 
 
 — Diary and Letters of Gouverneur Morris. 
 
 200
 
 Dtstfnc5ulsbe& /iDen ant) Momen 
 
 Morton (Oliver Perry, American Statesman), 
 1823-1877. ""/ am dying, I am worn out," to Dr. 
 Thompson who was standing by his bed and holding 
 his hand, 
 
 MoTHE LE Vayer de LA (This learned man's 
 favorite amusement consisted in the study of dis- 
 tant countries), 1588- 1672. " Well, my friend, 
 what news from the Great Mogul f" The question 
 was addressed to Bernier, the traveller, who had 
 entered his room to bid him an affectionate and last 
 farewell. 
 
 Motley (John Lothrop, distinguished historian), 
 1814-1877. " / am ill — very ill, I shall not recover." 
 
 About two o'clock in the day he complained of a 
 feeling of faintness, said he felt ill and should not 
 recover; and in a few minutes was insensible with 
 symptoms of ingravescent apoplexy. There was ex- 
 tensive hemorrhage into the brain, as shown by post- 
 mortem examination, the cerebral vessels being 
 atheromatous. The fatal hemorrhage had occurred 
 into the lateral ventricles, from rupture of one of the 
 middle cerebral arteries. 
 'Sir William W. Gull's account of Motley's death. 
 
 Mozart (Johann Chrysostom Wolfgang Ama- 
 deus, one of the most eminent of musical com- 
 posers), 1 756- 1 792. The last words which he ad- 
 dressed to Sophie Haibl were, " I have the flavour 
 of death on my tongue. I taste death; and who will 
 
 201
 
 Xast Mor^s ot 
 
 support my dearest Constanze if you do not stay 
 with her?" Later he conversed with Siissmayer 
 Over the Requiem and was heard to say, " Did I not 
 say that I was writing the Requiem for myself f " 
 This he said with tears in his eyes as he looked at 
 the notes. 
 
 Just before death he demanded to hear again the 
 Requiem. Dr. Clossel, his physician, nodded his 
 consent. Siissmayer sat down at the piano, Schack 
 sang the soprano, Hofer the tenor, Gorl the bass, 
 and the dying Mozart the aUo. Softly swelled forth 
 the ineffable music of the sweet, sorrowful, sacred 
 death song. After this the chamber was silent as the 
 grave. Only the clock ticked softly on the shelf, 
 as it marked the weary hours of the passing night. 
 — Condensed from Sill's translation of Rail's Bio- 
 graphical Romance of Mozart. 
 
 After all consciousness had gone, still Mozart's 
 fancies were busy with the Requiem, blowing out his 
 cheeks to imitate the trumpets and drums. Toward 
 midnight he raised himself, opened his eyes wide, 
 then lay down with his face to the wall and seemed 
 to fall asleep. At one o'clock he expired. 
 
 The swelling of Mozart's body after death led to 
 the suspicion that he had been poisoned. But there 
 was no other ground for the suspicion than Mozart's 
 diseased fancies, which gave rise to the most shame- 
 ful and unfortunate distrust of Salieri, who, it was 
 reported, acknowledged upon his deathbed having 
 administered poison to Mozart. All these suspicions 
 
 202
 
 2)istinouisbe& /iDen an& Momen 
 
 were fully laid to rest by Carpani in the Biblioteca 
 Italiana, 1824. * 
 
 Muhlenberg (Rev. William Augustus, founder 
 of St. Luke's Hospital in New York, and author of 
 the hymn, "I would not live alway"), 1796-1877. 
 " Good morning," spoken to a friend who entered 
 the room. 
 
 Murphy (Arthur, dramatic author, and trans- 
 lator), 1 728- 1 805. He died repeating the lines of 
 Pope: 
 
 " Taught, half by reason, half by mere decay, 
 To zvclcome death, and calmly pass away." 
 
 Nadir Shah (Kouli Khan, celebrated Persian 
 conqueror), 1688- 1747. "Thou dog!" addressed 
 to one of the conspirators who slew him in his tent, 
 June 19, 1747. 
 
 When Nadir invaded India in 1739, he arrived 
 first at Lahore ; where the governor immediately 
 surrendered the city to him, and treated him with 
 princely honours. At night Nadir, whose only 
 
 ' A common undistinguished grave received the coffin, which 
 was then left without memorial — almost forgotten — for nearly 
 twenty years ; and when, in 1808, some inquiries were made 
 as to the precise spot of the interment, all that the sexton 
 could tell was that, at the latter end of 1791, the space about 
 the third and fourth row from the cross was being occupied 
 with graves ; but the contents of these graves being from time 
 to time exhumed, nothing could be determined concerning 
 that which was once Mozart. — Home's " Life of Mozart." 
 
 203
 
 Xast Mor&6 ot 
 
 couch, for months past, had been a horse-blanket, 
 with a saddle for a pillow, was conducted to a mag- 
 nificent bed, with piles of cushions; and twelve 
 young damsels were in attendance to shampoo his 
 limbs and fan him to sleep. Nadir started from 
 his luxurious couch, roared for his secretary, and 
 gave orders that the drums should be beat, and a 
 proclamation made that Nadir had conquered all 
 India. The astonished scribe ventured to hint that 
 this conquest had not yet been accomplished. " No 
 matter," said Nadir, " where the chiefs of the people 
 choose to live in this effeminate manner, it will cost 
 me little trouble to conquer them." And his antici- 
 pation was fully verified. After he had taken the 
 city of Delhi, he visited the discomfited Emperor, 
 who received him in fear and trembling. Nadir 
 was seated in the chair of state, and the attar of roses 
 and other perfumes were brought, according to cus- 
 tom and presented to him. Nadir had not changed 
 his clothes or taken off his armor for many days, 
 and his person was by no means free from vermin. He 
 asked contemptuously what was the use of perfum- 
 ing a soldier's garments; and, thrusting his hand 
 into his bosom, drew forth a number of lice, which 
 he told the astonished Emperor were better com- 
 panions than all his sweet scents. Nadir had or- 
 dered a splendid mausoleum to be built for himself 
 at Mush'hcd, in Khorassan ; and on his return from 
 India he went to see it. The night before he visited 
 his intended resting-place, some unfriendly wag 
 
 204
 
 2)lstinguisbeD /iDen an& Motnen 
 
 wrote above the spot destined for his grave — 
 " Welcome, conqueror of the world ! your place here 
 has long been empty." The wag had in mind 
 Nadir's common salutation to a friend who had 
 been long absent, " Your place has been long empty." 
 Nadir offered a reward for the discovery of the 
 writer, but never succeeded in finding out who he 
 was. The place was not long empty, for Nadir was 
 assassinated soon after; and here his remains rested 
 till they were dug up and desecrated by Agha Mo- 
 hammed. 
 Welhy: " Predictions Realised in Modern Times." 
 
 Nani (Giambattista Felice Gasparo, author of 
 " Istaria della Republica Veneta"), 1616-1678. 
 " Hozv beautiful! " 
 
 Napoleon I. (Napoleon Bonaparte), 1 769-1 821. 
 " Mon Dieu! La Nation Frangaise! Tete d'armee," 
 He died on the island of St. Helena, May 5, 182 1. 
 In 1840 his remains were removed to France and 
 deposited in the Hotel des Invalides. ^ 
 
 During the last nine days of his life he was con- 
 stantly delirious. On the morning of May 5th he 
 uttered some incoherent words, among which 
 
 ^ The heart of the first Napoleon had a narrow escape from 
 disappearing forever, elsewhere than in the tomb. It is 
 recorded that when he died at St. Helena his heart was 
 extracted for preservation. The English physician who had 
 charge of it placed it in a silver basin containing water, and 
 leaving tapers burning beside it retired to rest. Sleep, how- 
 
 205
 
 Xast Mor&5 of 
 
 Montholon fancied that he distinguished, " France 
 . . . armee . . . tete d'armec." As the patient 
 uttered these words he sprang from the bed, dragging 
 Montholon, who endeavored to restrain him, on the 
 floor. It was the last effort of that formidable energy. 
 He was with difficulty replaced in bed by Montholon 
 and Archambault, and then lay quietly till near six 
 o'clock in the evening, when he yielded his last 
 breath. A great storm was raging outside, which 
 shook the frail huts of the soldiers as with an earth- 
 quake, tore up the trees that the Emperor had 
 planted, and uprooted the willow under which he 
 was accustomed to repose. Within, the faithful 
 Marchand was covering the corpse with the cloak 
 which the young conqueror had worn at Marengo. 
 
 Lord Rosehery. 
 
 Napoleon III. (Louis Napoleon, " The Little," 
 " Ratipole," " The Man of Sedan," " The Man of 
 December," " Boustrapa," " Badinguet " and " The 
 Comte d'Arenenberg "), 1808-1873. "Were you 
 at Sedan? " He asked the question of Dr. Conneau. 
 It was at Sedan that he surrendered his sword to the 
 King of Prussia, 
 
 ever, visited him not, and suddenly, breaking the silence, he 
 heard first a rustling, then a plunge in the water of the 
 basin, then a fall with a rebound on the floor, all in quick 
 succession. Springing from his couch, the physician saw 
 an enormous rat dragging Bonaparte's heart to its hole ; in 
 a few moments more it would have formed a meal for rats. 
 
 206
 
 H)istfnouisbe& /iDen an^ Momen 
 
 Nares (Rev. Edward, "Thinks I to myself"), 
 1 762- 1 84 1. " Good-hye." 
 
 Naruszewicz (Adam Stanislas, "The Polish 
 Tacitus"), 1 733- 1 796. "Must I leave it unfin- 
 ished^" He referred to his " History of Poland." 
 
 Neander (Johann August, the celebrated church 
 historian. He was of Jewish descent, but early in 
 life embraced the Christian faith, and at his baptism 
 assumed the name " Neander," from two Greek 
 words signifying a new man), 1789-1850. "/ am 
 weary; I will now go to sleep. Good night! " 
 
 Nelson (Horatio), 1758-1805. "Thank God, 
 I have done my duty." He died in battle. Some 
 say his last words were : " Kiss me, Hardy." Others 
 give them thus : " Tell Collingwood to bring the 
 fleet to anchor." 
 
 His ever-memorable signal to his fleet, immedi- 
 ately before the battle commenced, had been; " Eng- 
 land expects every man to do his dut}'-," and if ever 
 a man lived and died in earnest, fearless, unselfish 
 discharge of his duty to his country, it was Admiral 
 Nelson, victor of the Nile, Copenhagen and 
 Trafalgar. — Appletons Cydopcedia of Biography. 
 
 Nero (Lucius Domitius Claudius C?esar, Em- 
 peror of Rome), 37-68. " Qualis artifex pereo!" 
 
 The poor wretch who, without a pang, had caused 
 so many brave Romans and so many innocent Chris- 
 
 207
 
 Xast Mor&0 ot 
 
 tians to be murdered, could not summon up resolu- 
 tion to die. He devised every operatic incident of 
 which he could think. When even his most degraded 
 slaves urged him to have sufficient manliness to save 
 himself from the fearful infamies which otherwise 
 awaited him, he ordered his grave to be dug, and 
 fragments of marble to be collected for its adorn- 
 ment, and water and wood for his funeral pyre, per- 
 petually whining: "What an artist to perish!" 
 Meanwhile a courier arrived for Phaon. Nero 
 snatched his dispatches out of his hand, and read that 
 the Senate had decided that he should be punished 
 in the ancestral fashion as a public enemy. Asking 
 what the ancestral fashion was, he was informed 
 that he would be stripped naked and scourged to 
 death with rods, with' his head thrust into a fork. 
 Horrified at this, he seized two daggers, and after 
 theatrically trying their edges, sheathed them again, 
 with the excuse that the fatal moment had not yet 
 arrived! Then he bade Sparus begin to sing his 
 funeral song, and begged some one to show him 
 how to die. Even his own intense shame at his 
 cowardice was an insufficient stimulus, and he whiled 
 away the time in vapid epigrams and pompous quo- 
 tations. The sound of horses' hoofs then broke on 
 his ears, and venting one more Greek quotation, he 
 held the dagger to his throat. It was driven home 
 by Epaphroditus, one of his literary slaves. At this 
 moment the centurion who came to arrest him 
 rushed in. Nero was not yet dead, and under pre- 
 
 208
 
 2)l5tinoui5be& /IDen an& Moinen 
 
 tense of helping liini, the centurion began to stanch 
 the wound with his cloak. " Too late," he said; " is 
 this your fidelity? " So he died; and the bystanders 
 were horrified with the way in which his eyes seemed 
 to be starting out of his head in a rigid stare. He 
 had begged that his body might be burned without 
 posthumous insults, and this was conceded by Icelus, 
 the freedman of Galba. 
 
 Farrar: " Early Days of Christianity." 
 It was the remark of Nero's father, Ahenobarbus, 
 that nothing but what was hateful and pernicious 
 to mankind could ever come from Agrippina and 
 himself. Yet the story of a strange hand that 
 strewed flowers upon the tomb of this tyrant is well 
 known. 
 
 Newell (Harriet, missionary in India), 1793- 
 1812. "' The pains, the groans, the dying strife. 
 How long, O Lord, how long? " 
 
 Newport (Francis, once famous as an opponent 
 of Christianity). " Oh, the insufferable pangs of hell 
 and damnation! " Died 1692. 
 
 Newton (John, English divine. His early life 
 was that of a profligate sailor engaged in the Afri- 
 can slave-trade. After his conversion he became the 
 friend of the poet Cowper, and with him wrote the 
 " Olney Hymns"), 1725-1807. "/ am satisfied 
 with the Lord's will." Last recorded words. 
 
 209
 
 Xast Mor50 of 
 
 Newton (Richard, an English divine, founder of 
 Hertford College, Oxford), 1676-1753. ''Christ 
 Jesus the Saviour of sinners and life of the dead. I 
 am going, going to Glory! Farezvell sin! Farewell 
 death! Praise the Lord!" 
 
 NoTT (Eliphalet, American clergyman, Presi- 
 dent of Union College, Schenectady, N. Y., for more 
 than sixty years), 1773- 1866. "One word, on€ 
 word — Jesus Christ! " 
 
 NouRSE (Rebecca, a good and brave woman who, 
 in the old Puritan-days, suffered as a witch at Salem, 
 Mass.), 162 1- 1692. Her last words are not pre- 
 served, but it is recorded that just before her death 
 she declared her innocence and appealed to the judg- 
 ment of Almighty God. The story of her death 
 forms one of the saddest of the many distressing 
 chapters in the history of early New England. 
 
 Mrs. Nourse was a very devout woman, and prob- 
 ably the hardest blow of all was the action of the 
 First Congregational Church, of which she was a 
 member. The records still preserved read as follows : 
 
 " After Sacrament the elders propounded to the 
 church, and it was by unanimous vote consented to, 
 that our Sister Nourse, being a convicted witch, and 
 condemned to die, be excommunicated, which was 
 accordingly done in the afternoon, she being 
 present." 
 
 The scene presented on this occasion must have 
 210
 
 DistinouisbeC) /IDen an& Momen 
 
 been as impressive at the time, as it is shocking 
 to us in the retrospect. The spacious meeting-house 
 was filled with people. The sheriff, accompanied by 
 his deputy brought in the prisoner, manacled, with 
 the chains clanking from her side. The two elders, 
 Higginson and Noyes, as the clergy were then called, 
 delivered an address over the sorrow-burdened 
 form condemning her to eternal punishment. 
 
 Then came the day of execution, July 19, 1692. 
 At an early hour the little village was bristling with 
 activity. " The devil's angel on earth " was to be 
 punished with the death she deserved, and so the 
 Puritan maidens attired themselves in holiday dress 
 to honor the event. The procession to the gallows 
 was a long one, scores of people from the neighbor- 
 ing tow^ns and villages taking part. The victim, 
 manacled and guarded by the sheriff and his deputy, 
 headed the line, while close behind followed troops 
 of men and women who laughed, deeming it rare 
 sport to see the agonized faces of the terror-stricken 
 family as they watched the mother and wife grow 
 pale, and tremble as she began the ascent of the 
 rocky cliff whose top was crowned with the instru- 
 ment of death. It is impossible in words to depict 
 the scene of the execution in the horrible colors in 
 which tradition has painted it. With firm steps and 
 eyes upturned to heaven, the gray-haired woman 
 took her place on the drop. Silently the hangman 
 tied the rope before the eager waiting assembly; 
 then a momentary hush passed over the crowd — 
 
 211
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 the executioner's duty was done. A moment later all 
 that was left to tell the story was the body of the 
 aged woman swinging gently in the summer wind. 
 
 Seldom has a woman met with a harder fate. Her 
 body was thrown with the previous victims into a 
 hole in a crevice of the rocks, and hastily covered 
 with earth. Then the masses of spectators turned 
 homeward, leaving the bereaved family at the home- 
 stead uncared for and ignored by their once firm 
 friends. 
 
 It is a family tradition that in some way the re- 
 mains of Mrs. Nourse were recovered by her hus- 
 band and sons and interred in the spot which is now 
 pointed out on the estate as her grave. Imagination 
 only can recall the details of the event, so sad and 
 awful. In the darkness of night the sons hasten 
 to the new-made grave, throw off the slight covering 
 of earth, and by the feeble light of a lantern discover 
 the remains. What feelings of revenge and sorrow 
 must have stirred their hearts as they raised their 
 mother's soulless frame tenderly in their arms, and 
 carried it along through woods and valleys, over 
 highways and fields to the homestead, where, on the 
 following night, the three pronounced the only burial 
 service over the remains, as they lowered the body 
 into a newly-made grave in their own consecrated 
 grounds, which down through the generations has 
 been reverently guarded. 
 
 A beautiful shaft of granite has been erected over 
 her grave by her descendants. The monument is of 
 
 212
 
 S)fstfn(jufsbe& /iDeu an^ Momen 
 
 Rockport and Quincy granite, and is eight and a half 
 feet high. The base and apex are of Rockport gran- 
 ite, and the die of Quincy granite, poHshed and let- 
 tered as follows : 
 
 REBECCA NOURSE. 
 
 YARMOUTH, ENGLAND. 
 162I. 
 SALEM, MASS. 
 1692. 
 O Christian martyr, who for truth could die, 
 When all about thee owned the hideous lie, 
 The world redeemed from superstition's sway, 
 Goes breathing freer, for thy sake, to-day. 
 
 (On the reverse.) 
 
 Accused of witchcraft, she declared, " I am inno- 
 cent, and God will clear my innocency." Once ac- 
 quitted, yet falsely condemned, she suffered death 
 July 19, 1692. 
 
 In loving memory of her Christian character, even 
 then fully attested by forty of her neighbors, this 
 monument is erected July, 1885. 
 
 Ney (famous French marshal, "The bravest of 
 the brave"), 1769-1815. "Soldiers — fire!" said 
 to the soldiers appointed to dispatch him. 
 
 Some say his last words were : " Comrades, 
 straight to the heart, fire ! " While repeating these 
 words, he took ofif his hat, it is said, with his left 
 hand, and placed his right hand upon his heart. 
 The officer gave the signal with sword at the same 
 moment, and the marshal instantly fell dead, pierced 
 
 213
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 with twelve balls, three of which took effect in the 
 head. 
 
 NoYES (John, the martyr). '" We shall not lose 
 our lives in this fire, but change them for a better, 
 and for coals, have pearls," said to a fellow martyr. 
 
 Oates (Titus), about 1619-1705. "It is all the 
 same in the end." 
 
 Titus Oates was the son of an anabaptist minister, 
 but was educated for the Church of England, and 
 received an appointment as chaplain in the royal 
 navy. He was dismissed in disgrace from the 
 navy, and united with the Jesuits. Later he rejoined 
 the Church of England, and revealed a pretended 
 popish plot, which resulted in the execution and im- 
 prisonment of many innocent persons. For this he 
 received a large pension, and was granted a resi- 
 dence at Whitehall, where he lived until the death of 
 Charles II. Under King James he was convicted of 
 perjury and publicly whipped. William III. pen- 
 sioned him. 
 
 An old acrostic, in a book published by Nat. 
 Thompson, the bookseller, " at the entrance into the 
 Old Spring Garden near Charing Cross," during the 
 reign of Charles II., has this choice description of 
 Titus Oates : 
 
 Trayter to God, damn'd source of. blasphemy, 
 Insect of hell, grand mass of perjury; 
 Thorough-pac'd villain, second unto none, 
 Unless to Judas (if by him out-done), 
 
 214
 
 E>tstiuoui5bet) riDen ant> Momen 
 
 Satan's black agent, hell's monopoly, 
 Of all that's called sin and villainy; 
 Accursed parent of an hell-bred brood, 
 Teacher of lies, spiller of guiltless blood; 
 England's dark cloud, eclipsing all her glory ; 
 Satan's delight, and hell's repository. 
 
 O'Carolan, or Carolan (Turlough, famous 
 Irish bard and musical composer), 1670- 1738. "It 
 would he hard indeed if zve two dear friends should 
 part after so many years, without one szveet kiss." 
 These words were spoken to a bowl of wine which he 
 kissed when he was no longer able to drink. 
 
 Oliver (Francois, Chancellor of France), 1497- 
 1560. " O Cardinal! thou zcilt make us all to be 
 damned/' to Cardinal Lorrain under whom he had 
 condemned to death many innocent men for their 
 faith. He fell sick through remorse, and in his de- 
 lirium charged Cardinal Lorrain with bringing down 
 upon him the wrath of God. 
 
 Orange (William, Prince of, called "William 
 the Silent," founder of the Dutch Republic), 1533- 
 1584. "I do" in response to his sister's question, 
 " Dost thou commend thy soul to Jesus Christ? " 
 
 William staggered and fell into the arms of an 
 equerry. All crowded round. " I am wounded," 
 said William in a feeble voice. . . . God have 
 mercy on me and on my poor people ! " He was all 
 covered with blood. His sister, Catherine of 
 Schwartzburg, asked, " Dost thou commend thy soul 
 to Jesus Christ?" He answered, in a whisper, "I 
 
 215
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 do." It was his last word. They placed him on one 
 of the steps and spoke to him, but he was no longer 
 conscious. They then bore him into a room near by, 
 where he died. — De Amicis: "Holland." 
 
 The assassin was put to death by the Dutch, but 
 his parents were ennobled and richly rewarded by 
 Philip II. of Spain. Philip had offered a reward 
 for the prince's murder, and five separate attempts 
 had been made previously to kill him. 
 
 Orleans (Louis Philippe Joseph, Due d', sur- 
 named "figalite"), 1747- 1793. "They will come 
 off better after: let us have done," to the executioner 
 who was about to draw off the duke's boots. 
 
 Owen (Robert, socialistic writer and philanthro- 
 pist), 1771-1858. "Relief has come" 
 
 Owen (John, English non-conformist divine and 
 author, chaplain to Cromwell, Dean of Christ Church, 
 Oxford, in 1651, Vice-Chancellor of the University 
 of Oxford. He was a man of great ability and de- 
 voted piety), 1616-1683. The first sheet of his 
 " Meditations on the Glory of Christ " had passed 
 through the press under the superintendence of the 
 Rev. William Payne ; . . . . and on that per- 
 son calling on him to inform him of the circum- 
 stances, on the morning of the day he died, he ex- 
 claimed with uplifted hands, and eyes looking up- 
 ward, " I am glad to hear it; but, brother Payne! 
 the long-wished-for day is come at last, in zvhich I 
 
 216
 
 5)i0tf noui6be^ fft^cn an^ Momen 
 
 shall see that glory in another manner than I have 
 ever done, or zvas capable of doing, in this zvorld." 
 From Quotation in Allibone. 
 
 Paine (Thomas, author of " Common Sense," 
 " The Rights of Man " and " The Age of Reason *'), 
 1 737- 1 809. " I have no ivish to believe on that sub- 
 ject.'' These words were in answer to his physi- 
 cian's inquiry : " Do you wish to beheve that Jesus 
 is the Son of God? " 
 
 There is a dispute with regard to Paine's death. 
 Some writers say he recanted and became a Chris- 
 tian, while others affirm that he died as he lived — 
 an avowed Deist. In his last will and testament he 
 says : "I have lived an honest and useful life to 
 mankind ; my time has been spent in doing good ; 
 and I die in perfect composure and resignation to 
 the will of my creator, God." On the other hand 
 some authors say that he was grossly intemperate 
 and licentious, and that he discarded Christianity, 
 not so much from conviction as from a base desire to 
 lead a bad life. 
 
 " In 1802, he (Paine) returned to America and 
 resided a part of the time on a farm at New Rochelle, 
 presented to him by the State of New York for his 
 Revolutionary service. Paine became very intem- 
 perate, and fell low in the social scale, not only on 
 account of his beastly habits, but because of his blas- 
 phemous tirade against Christianity." 
 
 Lossing in " Our Countrymen." 
 217
 
 Xast 1RIlort>s ot 
 
 Of Paine's last hours Rev. O. B. Frothingham 
 speaks as follows : 
 
 " The truth is, that Paine, though not rich, was in 
 comfortable circumstances. He had considerable 
 property, which is specified in his will. His sick 
 bed was surrounded by friends who ministered to his 
 wants, witnessed the firmness and calmness of his 
 last hours,- and attested the sincerity and sufficiency 
 of his convictions. Not even the impertinent intru- 
 siveness of the clergy disturbed the entire serenity of 
 his death." 
 
 The commonly received opinion, and most likely 
 the correct one, with regard to Paine is this which 
 we excerpt from Appleton's Cydopccdia of Biog- 
 raphy: 
 
 " His attacks upon religion had exceedingly nar- 
 rowed his circle of acquaintance; and his habitual 
 intemperance tended to the injury of his health and 
 the ultimate production of a complication of dis- 
 orders, to which he fell a victim in 1809. The 
 Quakers refused to admit his remains among their 
 dead, and he was buried on his own farm. Cobbett 
 boasted of having disinterred him in 18 17, and of 
 having brought his body to England; many, how- 
 ever, assert that Cobbett did not take that trouble, but 
 brought over from America the remains of a crim- 
 inal who had been executed."^ 
 
 * The effects of Mr. Cobbett were sold by auction, in 1836; 
 and the bones brought forward to be offered for competition. 
 The auctioneer, however, refused to put them up; and they 
 
 218
 
 S)t0tfnautsbe& /iDen anD Momen 
 
 Palmer (John, English actor of considerable 
 merit), 1742-1798. "There is another and a better 
 world." 
 
 His death took place on the stage of the Liverpool 
 
 were withdrawn, and remained in the possession of the re- 
 ceiver. This gentleman, desiring to be relieved, awaited the 
 orders o£ the Lord Chancellor ; but the latter, upon the matter 
 being mentioned to him in court, refused to recognize them as 
 part of the estate, or make any order respecting them. The 
 receiver thus continued to hold them ; but finding that none 
 of the creditors would relieve him of them, or, indeed, make 
 inquiry about them, he transferred them, in 1844, to a Mr. 
 Tilley, who retained them in his possession until a public 
 funeral could be arranged. I have never heard that this 
 has been done, and know nothing more of these Thomae 
 venerabilis ossa. — William Bates: " The Maclise Portrait 
 Gallery." 
 
 Ode to the Bones of the Im-mortal Thomas Paine, newly 
 transported from America to England, by the no less Im- 
 mortal IVilliam Cobbett, Esq., by Thomas Rodd, Senr., the 
 Bookseller (London, 1819, 4to). A Brief History of the Re- 
 mains of the late Thomas Paine, from the time of their dis- 
 interment, in 1819, by the late William Cobbett, M.P., down 
 to the year 1846 (London, Watson, 1847) ; and Notes and 
 Queries, Fourth Series. 
 
 " How Tom gets a living now ... I know not, nor 
 does it much signify. He has done all the mischief he can in 
 the world ; and whether his carcase is at last to be suflfered 
 to rot on the earth, or to be dried in the air, is of very little 
 consequence. Whenever or wherever he breathes his last, he 
 will excite neither sorrow nor compassion ; no friendly hand 
 will close his eyes, not a groan will be uttered, not a tear will 
 be shed. Like Judas, he will be remembered by posterity ; 
 men zvill learn to express all that is base, malignant, treacher- 
 ous, unnatural, and blasphemous, by the single monosyllable-^- 
 Paine ! " — Life of Thomas Paine, by William Cobbett. 
 
 219
 
 Xast 'Qmort)s of 
 
 Theatre while he was performing the character of the 
 Stranger, and his last words were a line in the play. 
 Palmer was a man of acute and affectionate feel- 
 ings, which had been much exercised by the course 
 and events of his life. He had recently lost his wife 
 and a favorite son, labored in consequence under pro- 
 found grief and depression of mind which he strove 
 to overcome, and had expressed a conviction that 
 these mental sufferings would very shortly bring him 
 to his grave. During some days he seemed, how- 
 ever, to bear up against his misfortunes, and per- 
 formed in some pieces, including The Stranger, with 
 much success. About a week afterward he appeared 
 a second time in that character, when he fell a victim 
 to the poignancy of his feelings. On the morning 
 of the day he was much dejected, but exerted him- 
 self with great effect in the first and second acts of 
 the play. In the third act he showed evident marks 
 of depression ; and in the fourth, when about to re- 
 ply to the question of Baron Steinfort relative to his 
 children, appeared unusually agitated. He endeav- 
 ored to proceed, but his feelings overcame him. The 
 hand of death arrested his progress, and he fell on 
 his back, heaved a convulsive sigh and instantly ex- 
 pired without a groan. Having been removed to 
 the scene-room, and medical aid immediately pro- 
 cured, his veins were opened, but yielded not a single 
 drop of blood, and every other means of resuscitation 
 was tried without effect. His death was by most 
 persons ascribed to apoplexy; but Dr. Mitchell and 
 
 220
 
 Distfnaui9be& /IDen anb Momen 
 
 Dr. Corry gave it as their opinion that he certainly 
 died of a broken heart, in consequence of the family 
 afflictions which he had recently experienced. 
 
 Annual Register. 
 
 Park (Edwards Amasa, distinguished American 
 theologian, author and translator, professor in An- 
 dover Theological Seminary, and one of the editors 
 of the " Bibliotheca Sacra "), 1808- 1899. " These 
 passages may be found on the following pages." 
 His mind was wandering, and, like Dr. Adam, head 
 master at the High School in Edinburgh, he thought 
 himself once more in the class-room. 
 
 Parker (Theodore, Unitarian preacher and 
 writer), 18 10- 1869. ''It is all one, Phillips and 
 Clarke zvill come for my sake." He meant that 
 Wendell Phillips and James Freeman Clarke would 
 attend his funeral. He died at Florence, where he 
 had gone for his health. The character of Theodore 
 Parker was above reproach. His tone of morality 
 was high. His motives were elevated, and, appar- 
 ently, sincere. His firm grasp of some of the fun- 
 damental principles of natural religion, together 
 with his unfailing confidence in his own powers, 
 gave a strength to his utterances of truth and duty 
 which often stirred and swayed the moral nature of 
 his hearers. But in all his writings we find no ex- 
 pression of a consciousness of guilt and of need as a 
 sinner, and no recognition of Christ as a Saviour. 
 
 221
 
 Xast Mor^B of 
 
 Of Theodore Parker, Lowell speaks thus wittily, in 
 his " Fables for Critics : " 
 
 His hearers can't tell you on Sunday beforehand, 
 
 If in that day's discourse they'll be Bibled or Koraned, 
 
 For he's seized the idea (by his martyrdom fired), 
 
 That all men (not orthodox) may be inspired; 
 
 Yet though wisdom profane with his creed he may weave in, 
 
 He makes it quite clear what he doesn't believe in. 
 
 While some, who decry him, think all kingdom come 
 
 Is a sort of a, kind of a, species of Hum, 
 
 Of which, as it were, so to speak, not a crumb 
 
 Would be left, if we didn't keep carefully mum. 
 
 And, to make a clean breast, that 'tis perfectly plain 
 
 That all kinds of wisdom are somewhat profane ; 
 
 Now P's creed than this may be lighter or darker, 
 
 But in one thing 'tis clear he has faith, namely — Parker. 
 
 And this is what makes him the crowd-drawing preacher. 
 
 There's a background of God to each hard-working feature. 
 
 Parkman (Francis, American author), 1823- 
 1893. He died peacefully about noon on the 8th of 
 November, 1893, and was buried in the Mount 
 Auburn Cemetery. The last book he read was 
 " Childe Harold," and his last words were to tell that 
 he had just dreamed of killing a bear. Though 
 suffering extremely, he yet maintained to his last 
 hour an impressive degree of dignity, firmness, gen- 
 tleness and serenity. 
 
 Farnham: " Life of Francis Parkman." 
 
 Pascal (Blaise, one of the most profound thinkers 
 and accomplished writers of France), 1623-1662. 
 " May God never forsake me! " 
 
 2.2,2.
 
 Bfstfnoufsbet) jflDen anb Momen 
 
 Payson (Rev. Edward, American Congrega' 
 tional divine), 1783-1827. "Faith and patience 
 Jwld out." These words were spoken with extreme 
 difficulty and in great pain. Some report his last 
 words thus : '' I feel like a mote in the sunbeam." 
 
 Dr. Payson directed that when he was dead a label 
 should be attached to his breast on which should be 
 written, " Remember the words I spake unto you 
 while I was yet present with you," that all who came 
 to view his dead body might receive from him one 
 more sermon. The same words were at the request 
 of his people engraven upon the plate of the coffin. 
 
 Pellico (Silvio, Italian poet, author of " Fran- 
 cesca da Rimini " and " My Prisons "), 1789- 1854. 
 '' O Paradise! O Paradise! At last comes to me the 
 grand consolation. My prisons disappear; the great 
 of earth pass azvay; all before me is rest." 
 
 Pembo (the hermit), ''I thank God that not a 
 day of my life has been spent in idleness. Never 
 have I eaten bread that I have not earned with the 
 szveat of my brozv. I do not recall any bitter speech 
 I have made for which I ought to repent now." 
 This suggests the prayer of the Pharisee, " God, I 
 thank thee that I am not as other men are, extor- 
 tioners, unjust, adulterers, or even as this publican. 
 T fast twice in the week; I give tithes of all that I 
 possess." — Luke xviii: 11, 12. 
 
 Penn (William, founder of Pennsylvania), 1644- 
 17 18. "To be like Christ is to be a Christian." 
 
 223
 
 Xast 1imor&s of 
 
 Perceval (Spencer, distinguished statesman, as- 
 sassinated on the nth of May, 1812, in the lobby of 
 the House of Commons, by John Belhngham), 1762- 
 1812. " O my God!" 
 
 Pestel (Paul, Russian revolutionist, author of 
 " Pestel's Hymn." He was a brave man who loved 
 liberty, and desired to establish it upon the ruins of 
 Russian absolutism), 1794-1826. '' Stupid country, 
 where they do not even know hozv to hang." These 
 words were spoken when the rope broke by which he 
 was to be hanged. 
 
 Peter (His original name was Simon; but when 
 he became a disciple of Christ he received the name 
 Peter, which in Greek signifies a " rock." He was 
 sometimes called Cephas. He was one of the most 
 distinguished of the twelve apostles of our Lord, and 
 is the author of two epistles included in the canon of 
 Scripture), — 65, ''Remember the Lord Jesus 
 Christ." These words which rest upon the author- 
 ity of Eusebius, Peter is said to have addressed to 
 his wife on seeing her going to martyrdom. Some 
 suppose that he was himself at the time suspended 
 upon the cross,^ 
 
 Peter I. (of Russia, " Peter the Great "), 1672- 
 1725. "/ believe. Lord, and confess; help my un- 
 belief." 
 
 ^ It is said that Peter was crucified with his head down, 
 himself so requesting, because he thought himself unworthy 
 to be crucified in the same manner as his Lord. 
 
 224
 
 Distinouisbet) /IDen an& Momen 
 
 Peter III. (Feodorovitch, of Russia, grandson of 
 " Peter the Great." He drew down upon himself, 
 by his innovations, the enmity of the nobles and 
 clergy, and was in consequence dethroned and stran- 
 gled by conspirators, of whom his wife, the profli- 
 gate, cruel and infamous Catherine II. was an ac- 
 complice), 1728-1762. "It zvas not enough to de- 
 prive me of the Crown of Russia, but I must he put 
 to death." 
 
 Peters (Hugh, distinguished clergyman and 
 politician, pastor of the First Congregational Church 
 in Salem, Mass., succeeding Roger Williams, 
 " whose doctrines he disclaimed and whose adher- 
 ents he excommunicated." In 1637 he was ap- 
 pointed overseer of Harvard. In 1641 he returned 
 to England, where he joined the Parliamentary 
 party, and became a chaplain in the army. After 
 the restoration of Charles II. Peters was committed 
 to the Tower, and indicted for high treason. He 
 was executed in London, Oct. 16, 1660), 1599- 
 1660. "Friend, you do not zvcll to trample on a 
 dying man." 
 
 When Hugh Peters was carried on a sledge to the 
 scaffold, he was made to sit within the rails, and see 
 the execution of Mr. Cook. When the latter was 
 cut down to be quartered. Colonel Turner ordered 
 the sheriff's men to bring Mr. Peters near, that he 
 might see it; and when soon after the hangman 
 rubbed his blood-stained hands together, he taunt- 
 
 225
 
 Xast Mort>0 ot 
 
 ingly asked, " Come, how do you like this work, Mr. 
 Peters? " He cahnly replied, " Friend, you do not 
 well to trample on a dying man." 
 
 The Percy Anecdotes. 
 
 It was alleged that Peters was one of those that 
 stood masked on the scaffold when the king was be- 
 headed, and to render him more odious, it was re- 
 ported that he was the executioner. During his im- 
 prisonment he wrote several letters of advice to his 
 daughter, which were published under the title of 
 " A Dying Father's Legacy to an Only Child," of 
 which his great-nephew, Samuel, said : " It was 
 printed and published in Old and New England, and 
 myriads of experienced Christians have read his 
 legacy with ecstasy and health to their souls." After 
 execution his head was stuck on a pole and placed on 
 London bridge. . . . His private character 
 has been the subject of much discussion. He was 
 charged by his enemies with gross immorality, and 
 the most bitter epithets have been applied to him. 
 Of late years he has been estimated more favorably. 
 
 Appleton's Cyclopcodia of American Biography. 
 
 Philip II. (of Spain), 1527-1598. '' / die like 
 a good Catholic, in faith and obedience to the Holy 
 Roman church." 
 
 Soon after these last words had been spoken, a 
 paroxysm, followed by faintness, came over him, 
 and he lay entirely still. They had covered his face 
 with a cloth, thinking that he had already expired, 
 
 226
 
 S)i5tinouisbe& /IDen an& Momen 
 
 when he suddenly started with great energy, opened 
 his eyes, seized the crucifix again from the hand of 
 Don Fernando de Toledo, kissed it, and fell back 
 again in agony . . . He did not speak again, 
 but lay unconsciously dying for some hours, and 
 breathed his last at five in the morning of Sunday, 
 the 13th of September. 
 
 Motley: " History of the United Netherlands." 
 
 Philip III. (of Spain), 1578-1621 : "Oh zvould 
 to God I had never reigned! Oh, that those years I 
 have spent in my kingdom I had lived a solitary life 
 in the zuilderness! Oh, that I had lived alone with 
 God! Hozv mueh more secure should I nozv have 
 died! With lioiv much more confidence should I 
 have gone to the throne of God! What doth all my 
 glory profit, hut that I have so much the more tor- 
 ment in my death? " 
 
 Pius IX. (Cardinal Giovanni Maria Mastai-Far- 
 retti, elected Pope June 17th, 1846), 1792- 1878. 
 *"' Guard the church I loved so well and sacredly." 
 Some say his last words were, " Death wins this 
 time." 
 
 Phocion (Athenian statesman and general, un- 
 justly condemned on a charge of treason, and put 
 to death), b. c. 402-317. "No resentment." 
 
 Pitt (William), 1759- 1806. "0 my country, 
 how I leave thee! " 
 
 227
 
 Xast 11xaor&s of 
 
 PiZARRO (Francisco, the conqueror of Peru), 
 about 1 475- 1 54 1. "Jcsu!" He was assassinated 
 in his palace, June 26, 1541, and was killed only 
 after desperate resistance. 
 
 Plotinus (Greek philosopher ot the Neo-Pla- 
 tonic school), 204-270. "/ am laboring to return 
 that which is divine in us, unto that Divinity which 
 informs and enlivens the whole universe." 
 
 He was intensely religious, and if he had come a 
 century later would, instead of a heathen philos- 
 opher, have been one of the first names among the 
 saints of the church. — Hallam. 
 
 PoE (Edgar Allan, American poet, author of 
 " The Raven "), 181 1-1849. '' Lord help my soul! " 
 
 Dr. Moran, resident physician of the Marine 
 Hospital, where Poe died, wrote to Mrs. Clemm, 
 under date of November 15th, 1849, ^^^ account 
 of Poe's last hours, in which he represents him as 
 having been wildly delirious, sometimes " resisting 
 the efforts of two nurses to keep him in bed, until 
 Saturday, when he commenced calling for one 
 ' Reynolds,' which he did through the night until 
 three on Sunday morning. At this time a very 
 decided change began to affect him. Having be- 
 come enfeebled from exertion, he became quiet and 
 seemed to rest for a short time ; then gently moving 
 his head he said, ' Lord help my soul ! ' and ex- 
 pired." 
 
 228 
 
 c//^ aLiU A^ ^<io/^ 30.J? 
 
 5^^^
 
 S)istinoui9be^ /iDen an& TRIlomen 
 
 PoLYCARP (" Saint," Christian Father and martyr 
 and the reputed disciple of the Apostle John), burned 
 at the stake, 169. " O Father of Thy beloved and 
 blessed Son, Jesus Christ! God of all prin- 
 cipalities and of all creation! I bless Thee that Thou 
 hast counted me worthy of this day, and of this 
 hour, to receive my portion in the number of the 
 martyrs, in the cup of Christ. I praise Thee for all 
 these things; I bless Thee, I glorify Thee, by the 
 eternal High Priest, Jesus Christ, Thy zvell-beloved 
 Son, through zvhom, and with whom, in the Holy 
 Spirit, be glory to Thee, both now and forever. 
 Amen." 
 
 Pope (Alexander), 1688- 1744. "I am dying, sir, 
 of a hundred good symptoms'' said to a friend who 
 called to inquire concerning his health. Some give 
 his last words thus : " Friendship itself is but a 
 part of virtue." ^ 
 
 ^ On some occasion of alteration in the church at Twicken- 
 ham, England, or burial of some one in the same spot, the 
 coffin of Pope was disinterred, and opened to see the state of 
 the remains. By a bribe to the sexton of the time, possession 
 of the skull was obtained for the night, and another skull was 
 returned in place of it. Fifty pounds were paid for the suc- 
 cessful management of this transaction. Whether this ac- 
 count is correct or not, the fact is that the skull of Pope figures 
 in a private museum. — IVilliain Howitt. 
 
 The head of the celebrated Due de Richelieu, like that of 
 Pope, the Mahdi, and Swendenborg, is above ground. At the 
 time of the revolution in France the body of the Duke was 
 exhumed from its grave in the Church of the Sorbonne. This 
 
 229
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 Pope (William, the notorious leader of a com- 
 pany of men who attracted considerable attention by 
 their open and continued abuse of sacred things. The 
 utterances of these men shocked community and 
 filled the minds of even open unbelievers with horror. 
 It was reported, but of that the compiler of this book 
 has no positive knowledge, that Pope and his as- 
 sociates diverted themselves by kicking the Bible 
 about the floor of the room in which they held their 
 infamous meetings. In his death chamber was a 
 scene of terror), — 1797. " I have done the damnable 
 deed — the horrible damnable deed! I cannot pray. 
 God will have nothing to do with me. I zvill not 
 have salvation at His hands. I long to be in the bot- 
 tomless pit — the lake which burneth zvith fire and 
 brimstone! I tell you I am damned! I will not 
 have salvation! Nothing for me but hell. Come, 
 
 having been subjected to numerous indignities, the head was 
 cut off, and the latter eventually came into the possession of a 
 grocer, who afterward sold it to M. Armez, the elder. M. 
 Armez, after the Restoration, offered the head to the then 
 Due de Richelieu, the Minister for Foreign Affairs, who took 
 no notice whatever of the offer. The son of M. Armez in- 
 herited the skull. In 1846 the illustrious Montalembert, when 
 President of the Historical Committee of Arts and Monu- 
 ments, at the instance of his colleagues, did his best to recover 
 the head of the Duke, but without success. M. F. Feuillet de 
 Conches, in his " Causeries d'un Curieux," makes this com- 
 ment : " We accuse no one, still the fact is undeniable that 
 this terrible head, the personification of the absolute monarchy 
 killing the aristocratic monarchy, is wandering upon the earth 
 like a spectre that has straggled out of the domain of the 
 dead." 
 
 230
 
 IDistinguisbet) /iDen anD Momen 
 
 eternal torments. O God, do not hear my prayers, 
 for I will not be saved. I hate everything that God 
 has made." 
 
 PoRTEUS (Beilby, Bishop of London. Among his 
 works are a " Life of Archbishop Seeker," " Ser- 
 mons," and a Seatonian prize poem on " Death." It 
 is said that he assisted Hannah More in the com- 
 position of " Coelebs in Search of a Wife "), 1731- 
 1808. '' O, that glorious sun! " 
 
 Preston (John, author of " Treatise on the 
 Covenant"), 1587- 1628. "Blessed he God, though 
 I change my place, I shall not change my company; 
 for I have walked zvith God while living, and now J 
 go to rest with God." 
 
 Priestly (Joseph, philosopher and writer), 
 1 733- 1 804. " / am going to sleep like you, but we 
 shall all azvake together, and I trust to everlasting 
 happiness," spoken to his grandchildren and attend- 
 ants. 
 
 To Priestly we owe our knowledge of oxygen, 
 binoxide of nitrogen, sulphurous acid, fluosilicic 
 acid, muriatic acid, ammonia, carburetted hydro- 
 gen, and carbonic oxide. 
 
 PusEY (Edward Bouverie, Regius professor of 
 Hebrew at Oxford, author with John Henry New- 
 man, of " Tracts for the Times." He favored 
 
 231
 
 Xast Mor^B ot 
 
 auricular confession and many of the distinctive 
 doctrines and practices of the Roman Catholic 
 church), 1 800- 1 882. " My God! " 
 
 He repeated again and again during his last hours 
 the words, " The body of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 which was given for thee, preserve thy body and 
 soul unto everlasting life." When a common cup 
 containing food was brought to him, he clutched it 
 with reverent eagerness, thinking in the bewilder- 
 ment of his mind, that it was the chalice. When he 
 saw the friends about his bed kneeling in prayer, he 
 raised his hand, with the words, " By His authority 
 committed unto me, I absolve thee from all thy sins." 
 At last, gazing about him as though he saw what 
 the dear ones by his bedside could not see, he cried 
 out, " My God ! " and ceased to breathe. His He- 
 brew Bible lay open on a little table near his bed 
 just as he had left it a few days before, at i Chron. 
 xvi, where is described David's triumphant restora- 
 tion of the ark of God to its place in the reverent 
 worship of Israel. 
 
 QuARLEs (Francis, quaint English poet, author 
 of "Emblems"), 1592-1644. "What I cannot 
 utter zvith my month, accept, Lord, from my heart 
 and soul." 
 
 QuiN (James, actor), 1693-1766. "I could wish 
 this tragic scene were over, hut I hope to go through 
 it with becoming dignity." 
 
 232
 
 2)istinaufsbe& /IDen ant) Momen 
 
 Quick (John, actor), 1748-1831. "Is this 
 death r " 
 
 Rabelais (Frangois), about 1483-1553. "Let 
 doivn the curtain, the farce is over." Some say his 
 last words were, " I am going to the great perhaps." 
 
 Raleigh or Rawleigh (Sir Walter), 1552-1618. 
 " This is a sharp medicine, hut a sure remedy for all 
 evils! " These words he said upon the scaffold, 
 when permitted to feel of the edge of the axe. Some 
 say that later he was asked which way he chose to 
 place himself on the block, and that he replied. " So 
 the heart be right, it is no matter which way the head 
 lies." Others say that his last words were these ad- 
 dressed to the hesitating headsman, " Why dost thou 
 not strike? Strike! " 
 
 The lovers of tobacco will remember that it was 
 Sir Walter Raleigh who introduced their "delight- 
 ful weed " into Europe. So fond was he of the weed 
 that he used it upon the scaffold. The snuff-box out 
 of which he took a pinch just before his head rested 
 upon the block was in constant use by the Duke of 
 Sussex, and was disposed of at his sale for £6. 
 
 Mr. Van Klaes whose will is celebrated all over 
 Holland was not to be behind Sir Walter Raleigh in 
 his devotion to tobacco. After his bequests to rela- 
 tives and charities, he has this paragraph in his will : 
 
 " I wish every smoker in the kingdom to be in- 
 vited to my funeral in every way possible, by letter, 
 circular and advertisement. Every smoker who 
 
 233
 
 Xast Mort)s of 
 
 takes advantage of the invitation shall receive as a 
 present ten pounds of tobacco, and two pipes on 
 v^hich shall be engraved my name, my crest, and 
 the date of my death. The poor of the neighbor- 
 hood who accompany my bier shall receive every 
 year on the anniversary of my death a large package 
 of tobacco. I make the condition that all those who 
 assist at my funeral, if they wish to partake of the 
 benefits of my will, must smoke without interruption 
 during the entire ceremony. My body shall be placed 
 in a coffin lined throughout with the wood of my 
 old Havana cigar-boxes. At the foot of the coffin 
 shall be placed a box of French tobacco called 
 Caporal and a package of our old Dutch tobacco. 
 At my side place my favorite pipe and a box of 
 matches, . . . for one never knows what may 
 happen. When the bier rests in the vault, all the 
 persons in the funeral procession are requested to 
 cast upon it the ashes of their pipes, as they pass it 
 on their departure from the grounds." 
 
 The wishes of the testator were fulfilled to the 
 letter. The funeral went off gloriously in dense 
 clouds of smoke. Mr. Van Klaes' cook, Gertrude, 
 to whom was left in a codicil to the will a large sum 
 of money on condition she should overcome her 
 aversion to tobacco, walked in the funeral procession 
 with a cigarette in her mouth. 
 
 Randolph (John, an able but eccentric Ameri- 
 can statesman), 1773-1833. " Write that word ' Re- 
 
 234
 
 S)lstlnouisbeC) /iDen an& 'Momen 
 
 morse; ' show it to me." These words rest upon 
 doubtful authority. 
 
 Raphael (Sanzio, most illustrious of painters. 
 
 " The Transfiguration " at Rome, and the " Ma- 
 donna di San Sisto " at Dresden are accounted his 
 master-pieces), 1483-1520. "Happy — / 
 
 " Once again Raphael revived, and, supported by 
 tvi^o friends, arose and looked around with wide- 
 open eyes. ' Whence comes the sunshine ? ' mur- 
 mured he. 
 
 " * Raphael,' cried I, and extended both hands to- 
 ward him, ' do you recognize me ? ' 
 
 " For a moment it seemed as if he had not heard 
 me, then he spoke again, and the holy calm of his 
 expression, in spite of the death-struggle, bore testi- 
 mony to his words, ' Happy — .' He tried to finish 
 the sentence, but could not. He never uttered an- 
 other word, but it was full night when a voice broke 
 through the long stillness : ' Raphael is dead ! ' " 
 
 Cardinal Bibbiena in a letter to his niece Maria di 
 Bibbiena. 
 
 Ravaillac (Frangois, the assassin of Henry IV. 
 of France), 1578-1610. " I receive absolution upon 
 this condition." Ravaillac asked absolution of Dr. 
 Filesac, who answered, " We are forbidden to give 
 it in the case of a crime of high treason, unless the 
 guilty one reveals his abettors and accomplices." 
 Ravaillac replied, " I have none. It is I alone that 
 
 235
 
 Xast MorC)S ot 
 
 did it. Give me a conditional absolution. You can- 
 not refuse this." " Well, then," said Dr. Filesac, 
 " I give it to you, but if the contrary be true, instead 
 of absolution I pronounce your eternal damnation. 
 Look to it." Ravaillac answered, " I receive absolu- 
 tion upon this condition." 
 
 On May 27, 1610, Ravaillac was declared by the 
 Parliament guilty of divine and human high 
 treason ; condemned to have his flesh torn with hot 
 pincers and the wounds filled with melted lead, boil- 
 ing oil, etc. ; to have his right hand, holding the 
 regicidal knife, burned in a fire of sulphur; to be 
 afterward torn to pieces alive by four horses, to 
 have his members reduced to ashes and the ashes 
 thrown to the winds. The same decree ordered that 
 the house in which he was born be demolished ; that 
 his father and his mother leave the kingdom in 
 fifteen days, with orders not to return, under penalty 
 of being hung and strangled; and finally that his 
 brothers, sisters, uncles, etc., give up the name of 
 Ravaillac and take another, under pain of the same 
 penalties. 
 
 Ravaillac, most fearless of fanatics and devotees, 
 said, when interrogated before Parliament as to his 
 estate and calling, " I teach children to read, write, 
 and pray to God." At his third examination, he 
 wrote beneath the signature which he had affixed to 
 his testimony the following distich : 
 
 " Que toujours, dans mon coeur, 
 Jesus soit le vainqueur ! " 
 
 236
 
 S)i5tfnGui6be^ /IDcn an& Momen 
 
 and a member of Parliament exclaimed on reading 
 it, " Where the devil will religion lodge next! " ^ 
 
 Raymond (John Howard, President of Vassar 
 College), 1 8 14 — . " Hozu easy — hoiu easy — hoiv 
 
 easy to glide from work here to the work " there, 
 
 he evidently wished to add, but his voice failed him. 
 
 Reade (Charles, author of " Peg Woffington," 
 "The Cloister and the Hearth," "Very Hard 
 Cash," " Griffith Gaunt " and " Put Yourself in His 
 Place"), 18 14- 1884. "Amazing, anianing glory! 
 I am having Paul's understanding." He referred 
 to 2 Cor. xii, 1-4, which had previously been a sub- 
 ject of conversation with a relative. In the epitaph 
 which he wrote for his own tombstone, he shows his 
 complete reliance for future happiness on the merits 
 and mediation of Christ : 
 
 HERE LIE, 
 
 BY THE SIDE OF HIS BELOVED FRIEND, 
 
 THE MORTAL REMAINS OF 
 
 CHARLES READE, 
 
 DRAMATIST, NOVELIST AND JOURNALIST. 
 
 HIS LAST WORDS TO MANKIND ARE 
 
 ON THIS STONE. 
 
 ^ John Chastel was torn to pieces sixteen years before, for 
 attempting the life of the same monarch. Salcede, the 
 Spaniard, endeavored to assassinate Henri III., and was ac- 
 cordingly dismembered. Nicholas de Salvado and Baltha/ar de 
 Gerrard suffered in the same way for attacking William, 
 Prince of Orange. Livy records that Mettius Suffetius was 
 dismembered by chariots for deserting the Roman cause.
 
 xast ^lmor^s ot 
 
 " I hope for a resurrection, not from any power 
 in nature, but from the will of the Lord God Om- 
 nipotent, who made nature and me. He created me 
 out of nothing, which nature could not do. He can 
 restore man from the dust, which nature cannot. 
 
 " And I hope for holiness and happiness in a fu- 
 ture life, not for any thing I have said or done in 
 this body, but from the merits and mediation of 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 " He has promised his intercession to all who 
 seek him, and he will not break his word ; that inter- 
 cession, once granted, cannot be rejected : for he is 
 God, and his merits infinite; a man's sins are but 
 human and finite. 
 
 " ' Him that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast 
 out.' * If any man sin, we have an Advocate with 
 the Father, Jesus Christ the Righteous, and he is 
 the propitiation for our sins.' " 
 
 Renan (Ernest, Orientalist and critic), 1823- 
 1892. "/ have done my work. It is the most 
 natural thing in the world to die; let us accept the 
 Laws of the Universe — the heavens and the earth 
 remain." 
 
 Some authorities give his last words thus : " Let 
 us submit to the Laws of Nature of which we are 
 one of the manifestations. The heavens and the 
 earth abide." 
 
 He began to study for the priesthood, but re- 
 nounced that profession because he doubted the 
 
 238
 
 DfstinouiBbet) /IDen ant> Monten 
 
 truth of the orthodox creed. He displayed much 
 learning in his " General History of the Semitic 
 Languages," was admitted into the Academy of In- 
 scriptions in 1856, and was sent to Syria in i860 
 to search for relics of ancient learning and civiliza- 
 tion. Soon after his return he was appointed pro- 
 fessor of Hebrew in the College of France, but was 
 suspended in 1862, in deference to the will of those 
 who considered him unsound in faith. He admits 
 the excellence of the Christian religion, but dis- 
 credits its supernatural origin and rejects the 
 miracles. — Lippincott's Biographical Dictionary. 
 
 Reynolds (Sir Joshua, celebrated portrait 
 painter), 1723-1792. "I have been fortunate in 
 long good health and constant success, and I ought 
 not to complain. I know that all things on earth 
 must have an end, and nozv I am come to 7nine." 
 
 Richelieu (Armand Jean du Plessis, Cardinal 
 and French statesman), 1585-1642. ''Absolutely, 
 and I pray God to condemn me, if I have had any 
 other aim than the zvelfare of God and the state," in 
 reply to the question whether he pardoned his ene- 
 mies. 
 
 His last words are sometimes incorrectly given 
 thus : " I have no enemies except those of the 
 State." 
 
 Richmond (Leigh, a clergyman of the English 
 Church, and author of " Annals of the Poor " and 
 
 239
 
 Xast Morbs of 
 
 " The Fathers of the English Church "), 1772- 1827. 
 " Brother, brother, strong evidences, 7iothing but 
 strong evidences will do in such an hour as this. I 
 have looked here and looked there for them, and all 
 have failed me, and so I cast myself on the sovereign, 
 free and full grace of God in the covenant by Jesus 
 Christ; and there, brother, there I have found 
 peace" 
 
 RiCHTER (Jean Paul Frederich, German author), 
 1763-1825. "My beautifid Hozvers, my lovely flow- 
 ers! " 
 
 His wife brought him a wreath of flowers that a 
 lady had sent him, for every one wished to add some 
 charm to his last days. As he touched them care- 
 fully, for he could neither see nor smell them, he 
 seemed to rejoice in the images of the flowers in 
 his mind, for he said repeatedly, *' My beautiful 
 flowers, my lovely flowers ! " 
 
 Although his friends sat around the bed, as he 
 imagined it was night, they conversed no longer ; he 
 arranged his arms as if preparing for repose, which 
 was to be to him the repose of death, and soon sank 
 into a tranquil sleep. ... At length his res- 
 piration became less regular, but his features always 
 calmer, more heavenly. A slight convulsion passed 
 over the face; the physician cried out. "That is 
 death ! " and all was quiet. The spirit had departed. 
 
 Robertson (Frederick William, an English 
 clergyman of singular purity and depth of religious 
 
 240
 
 2)tstfnauisbe& /iDen an& Momen 
 
 feeling-, and of great ability), 1816-1853. " t can- 
 not bear it; let me rest. I must die. Let God do his 
 work." 
 
 A member of his congregation, a chemist, asked 
 him to look at his galvanic apparatus. He took the 
 ends of the wire, completed the circuit, experiencing 
 the tingling. He then held the end of the wire to 
 the back of the head and neck, without a single sen- 
 sation being elicited. Then he touched his forehead 
 for a second. " Instantly a crashing pain shot 
 through, as if my skull was stove in, and a bolt of 
 fire were burning through and through." In the 
 same letter he writes, " My work is done." Some 
 hope might have been entertained if he could have 
 had a curate to help him with his work. But the 
 then Vicar of Brighton, rather an unsympathetic 
 man, refused to let him have the curate on whom 
 his heart was set. So he sank, unrelieved, into 
 death. The dark secrets of the hospital of torture 
 hardly reveal greater suffering than Robertson en- 
 dured in those last hours. When they sought to 
 change his position, he said, " I cannot bear it ; let 
 me rest. I must die. Let God do his work." These 
 were his last words. 
 
 He was only thirty-seven years old when he died ; 
 an age when he had not reached the climax of his 
 powers, or the complete development of his char- 
 acter and views. It is an interesting circumstance 
 that after his death an inhabitant of Brighton who 
 had stood aloof from his teaching during his life- 
 
 241
 
 Xast MorC)s ot 
 
 time, read his sermons and was so struck with the 
 beauty of his teaching that in gratitude he placed 
 a marble bust of the great preacher in the Pavilion. 
 
 London Society. 
 For six years he continued to preach sermons, 
 the like of which, for blending of delicacy and 
 strength of thought, poetic beauty and homely lu- 
 cidity of speech, had perhaps never been heard be- 
 fore in England. Robertson was unhappily (for his 
 comfort) not very "orthodox;" consequently he 
 was long misunderstood, and vilified by the " pro- 
 fessedly religious portion of society; " but so true, so 
 beautiful was his daily life and conversation that he 
 almost outlived those pious calumnies, and his death 
 (from consumption) threw the whole town in 
 mourning. — Chambers' Encyclopcedia. 
 
 Rob Roy (whose original name was Macgregor, 
 was a friend and follower of the " Pretender " in the 
 Rebellion of 171 5. He is the hero of one of Scott's 
 novels), about 1660-1743. 
 
 Tradition relates that Rob Roy was visited on his 
 death-bed by a person with whom he was at enmity, 
 and that as soon as the visitor, whom he treated with 
 a cold, haughty civility during their short confer- 
 ence, had departed, the dying man said, " Now all 
 is over — let the piper play 'Ha til mi tididh' (we 
 return no more) " — and he is said to have expired 
 before the dirge was finished. — Francis Jacox. 
 
 242
 
 I)fBtfnouisbe^ /IDen an^ XlGlomen 
 
 RoYER-CoLLARD (Pierre Paul, French philoso- 
 pher and statesman ) , 1763-1845. " There is nothing 
 solid and substantial in the world but religious 
 ideas" 
 
 Rogers (John, Vicar of St. Pulchers, and reader 
 of St. Paul's in London. He was burnt at the 
 stake, — 1555. "Lord, receive my spirit." 
 
 Roland (Marie Jeanne Philipon, Madame. "The 
 Spirit of the Girondin Party"), 1754-1793. "Go 
 first; I can at least spare you the pain of seeing my 
 blood ftozv." 
 
 When she arrived in front of the Statue of Lib- 
 erty, she bent her head to it, exclaiming-, " Oh Lib- 
 erty, how many crimes are committed in thy name ! " 
 At the foot of the scaffold she said to her companion, 
 an old and timid man, whom she had been encourag- 
 ing on the way, " Go first ; I can at least spare you 
 the pain of seeing my blood flow." 
 
 RoMAiNE (William, English theologian, for 
 thirty years rector of Blackfriars), 1714-1795. 
 " Holy, holy, holy, blessed Lord Jesus! to Thee be 
 endless praise! " 
 
 Rosa (Salvator, Italian painter), 1615-1673. 
 " To judge by what I now endure, the hand of death 
 grasps me sharply." Last recorded words. 
 
 243
 
 Xast Mot^s ot 
 
 RossETTi (Dante Gabriel, English painter and 
 poet, leader in the Pre-Raphaelite movement), 1828- 
 1882. " I think I shall die to-night." These are 
 his last recorded words, 
 
 Dante Gabriel Rossetti is buried near the waves 
 of his beloved German Ocean in the churchyard of 
 Birchington, a small village on the Isle of Thanet. 
 He died in 1882 at his bungalow, on a cliff near by, 
 and his grave is marked by a tall Celtic cross of 
 stone, carved with designs by Ford Madox Brown. 
 The head and arms of the cross are decorated with 
 a spray ending in leaves, and two leafy branches 
 right and left. The shaft has four panels, with re- 
 liefs. The upper compartment has a figure of Christ, 
 fronting, and two figures right and left in profile. 
 The panel below has a kneeling bull, with wings, to 
 represent the Evangelist. Below that is a kneeling 
 painter, with canvas and easel before him and his 
 palette on his arm. The lowest panel is filled with a 
 decorative scroll. There is a stained-glass window 
 to his memory in the little church. 
 
 Rousseau (Jean Jacques, the famous author of 
 "La Nouvelle Heloise," " fimile," " Du Contrat 
 Social " and " Confessions "), 1712-1778. '' Throw 
 up the window that I may see once more the mag- 
 nificent scene of nature.'* 
 
 Rutherford (Rev. Samuel), 1695-1779. " // 
 he shoidd slay me ten thousand times, ten thousand 
 
 244
 
 2)istinouisbe& /IDen anC> Momen 
 
 hmes I'll trust him. I feci, I feel, I believe in joy, 
 and rejoice; I feed on manna. O for arms to em- 
 brace him! O for a well-tuned harp! " 
 
 Rutherford (Rev. Thomas), 1712-1771, "He 
 has indeed been a precious Christ to me; and nozv I 
 feel him to be my rock, my strength, my rest, my 
 hope, my joy, my all in all." 
 
 Sabatier (Raphael Bienvenu, French surgeon), 
 1 732- 181 1. " Contemplate the state in which I am 
 fallen, and learn to die," said to his son. 
 
 He was ashamed of his bodily infirmities and of 
 his approaching mortality. 
 
 Samson (one of the judges of Israel, of the tribe 
 of Dan, and the son of Manoah), about b. c. 1155. 
 " Let me die with the Philistines." After perform- 
 ing several wonderful deeds of strength, he was 
 made prisoner, and deprived of sight by the Philis- 
 tines, a great number of whom he subsequently de- 
 stroyed, along with himself, by pulling down the 
 temple in which they were assembled. 
 
 See Judges, xvi. 
 
 Sand (" George," pseudonym of Madame Dude- 
 vant), 1804-1876. " Laissez la verdure" — mean- 
 ing, " Leave the tomb green, do not cover it over 
 with bricks or stone." 
 
 Sanderson (Robert, English prelate, chaplain to 
 Charles I., and later Bishop of London), 1 587-1663. 
 
 245
 
 Xast TImor^5 ot 
 
 "My heart is fixed, God! my heart is fixed where 
 true joy is to be found." 
 
 Sarpi (Fra Paolo, author of " History of the 
 Council of Trent," and opponent of the doctrine of 
 the infallibility of the Pope), 1552-1623. "Be thou 
 everlasting." These words were spoken in refer- 
 ence to his country, Venice. 
 
 Saunders (Lawrence, suffered martyrdom dur- 
 ing the reign of Queen Mary). " Welcome the cross 
 of Christ, welcome everlasting life." 
 
 Away went Mr. Saunders, with a merry courage, 
 toward the fire. He fell to the ground and prayed; 
 he rose up again and took the stake to which he 
 should be chained in his arms and kissed it, saying : 
 " Welcome the cross of Christ, welcome everlast- 
 ing life." Being fastened to the stake he fell full 
 sweetly asleep in the Lord. 
 
 Fox's " Book of Martyrs.'* 
 
 Savonarola (Girolamo, celebrated preacher and 
 political, as well as religious, reformer of Florence), 
 1 452- 1 498. " O Florence, zvhat host thou done to- 
 day f " He was strangled and burnt by the com- 
 missioners of the Pope, May 23, 1498. His last 
 words are sometimes given thus : " The Lord has 
 suffered as much for me." 
 
 While he and his companions, all three barely 
 covered by their tunics, with naked feet and arms 
 bound, were being slowly led from the ringhiera to 
 
 246
 
 H)istinoui0be& /iDeu anb Momen 
 
 the gibbet, the dregs of the populace were allowed to 
 assail them with vile words and viler acts. Savona- 
 rola endured this bitter martyrdom with unshaken 
 serenity. One bystander, stirred with compassion, 
 approached him and said a few comforting words, to 
 which he benignantly replied : " At the last hour, 
 God alone can give mortals comfort." A certain 
 priest, named Nerotto, asked him, " in what spirit 
 dost thou bear martyrdom?" He said: "The 
 Lord hath suffered as much for me." He then kissed 
 the crucifix, and his voice was heard no more. 
 
 Villari: " Life and Times of Savonarola." 
 
 Sax (Hermann Maurice, Marshal of France), 
 1 696- 1 750. " The dream has been short, but it has 
 been beautiful." 
 
 ScARRON (Paul, the creator of French bur- 
 lesque), 1610-1660. "Ah! mes enfans, you cannot 
 cry as much for me as I have made you laugh in my 
 time!" Some say that a few moments later he 
 added, " I never thought that it was so easy a matter 
 to laugh at the approach of death." 
 
 The life of Scarron was one of extreme wretched- 
 ness. He was, like Heine, a miserable paralytic ; his 
 form, to use his own words, " had become bent like 
 a Z." " My legs," he says, " first made an obtuse 
 angle with my thighs, then a right and at last an 
 acute angle ; my thighs made another with my body. 
 My head is bent upon my chest; my arms are con- 
 247
 
 Xast MorOs ot 
 
 tracted as well as my legs, and my fingers as well as 
 my arms. I am, in truth, a pretty complete abridg- 
 ment of human misery." At the time of his mar- 
 riage (to the beautiful and gifted Mademoiselle 
 d'Aubigne, afterward Madame de Maintenon, the 
 wife for thirty years of Louis XIV.) he could only 
 move with freedom his hand, tongue and eyes. His 
 days were passed in a chair with a hood, and so 
 completely was he the abridgment of man he 
 describes himself that his wife had to kneel to look 
 in his face. He could not be moved without scream- 
 ing from pain, nor sleep without opium. The epitaph 
 which he wrote on himself is touching from its 
 truth : 
 
 Tread softly — make no noise 
 
 To break his slumbers deep ; 
 Poor Scarron here enjoys 
 
 His first calm night of sleep. 
 
 — Russell: Library Notes. 
 
 Schiller (Friedrich, " the only German poet 
 who can contest the supremacy of Goethe"), 1759- 
 1805. " Many things are growing plain and clear 
 to my understanding." 
 
 Of his friends and family he took a touching but 
 tranquil farewell ; he ordered that his funeral should 
 be private, without pomp or parade. Some one in- 
 quiring how he felt, he said, " Calmer and calmer; " 
 simple but memorable words, expressive of the mild 
 heroism of the man. About six he sank into a deep 
 sleep; once for a moment he looked up with a lively 
 
 248
 
 5)t0ttnaufsbet) /iDen anC) "Cdomen 
 
 air and said, " Many things are growing plain and 
 clear to my understanding." Again he closed his 
 eyes, and his sleep deepened and deepened till it 
 changed into the sleep from which there Is no 
 awakening, and all that remained of Schiller was a 
 lifeless form soon to be mingled with the sods of the 
 valley. — Carlyle's " Life of Schiller." 
 
 Dunzer says, in his " Life of Schiller " : " During 
 Schiller's delirium, from May 5th to ]\Iay 9th, 1805, 
 he repeated passages from his ' Demetrius,' and be- 
 fore falling asleep he called out, ' Is that your hell? 
 Is that your heaven? ' and then looked upward with 
 a calm smile: ' Liehc, gute' (Dear, good one), ad- 
 dressed to his wife, were the last words he uttered." 
 
 Schiller's last words are sometimes given thus : 
 " Einen Blick in die Sonne." 
 
 ScHiMMELPENNiNCK (Mary Anne, author of 
 "Memoirs of Port-Royal"), 1778-1856. " O, I 
 hear such beautiful voices, and the children's are the 
 loudest." 
 
 ScHLEGEL (Karl Wilhelm Friedrich, von, Ger- 
 man philosopher and author), 1772-1829. ''But 
 the consummate and perfect knoivledge — " 
 
 ScHLEiERMACHER (Fricdrich Ernst Daniel, dis- 
 tinguished German pulpit orator and theologian), 
 1 768- 1 834. " Nozv I can hold out here no longer. 
 Lay me in a different posture." 
 
 On the last morning, Wednesday, February 12, 
 249
 
 XaBt Mor^s of 
 
 his sufferings evidently became greater. He com- 
 plained of a burning inward heat, and the first and 
 last tone of impatience broke from his lips : " Ah, 
 Lord, I suffer much ! " The features of death came 
 fully on, the eye was glazed, the death-struggle was 
 over ! At this moment, he laid the two fore-fingers 
 upon his left eye, as he often did when in deep 
 thought, and began to speak : " We have the atoning 
 death of Jesus Christ, his body and his blood." Dur- 
 ing this he had raised himself up, his features began 
 to be reanimated, his voice became clear and strong ; 
 he inquired with priestly solemnity : " Are ye one 
 with me in this faith?'' to which we, Lommatzsch 
 and a female friend who were present, and myself, 
 answered with a loud yea. " Then let us receive the 
 Lord's Supper! but the sexton is not to be thought 
 of ; quick, quick ! let no one stumble at the form ; I 
 have never held to the dead letter ! " 
 
 As soon as the necessary things were brought in 
 by my son-in-law, during which time we had waited 
 with him in solemn stillness, he began — with fea- 
 tures more and more animated, and with an eye to 
 which a strange and indescribable lustre, yea, a higher 
 glow of love with which he looked upon us, had re- 
 turned, — to pronounce some words of prayer intro- 
 ductory to the solemn rite. Then he gave the bread 
 first to me, then to the female friend, then to Lom- 
 matzsch, and lastly to himself, pronouncing aloud to 
 each, the words of institution (Matt xxvi, etc.; i 
 Cor. xi. 23-29), — so loud indeed, that the children 
 
 250
 
 DistinguisbeC) /IDen an^ IKHomen 
 
 and Muhlenfels (late Professor in the London Uni- 
 versity), who kneeled listening at the door of the 
 next room, heard them plainly. So also with the 
 wine, to us three first, and then to himself, with the 
 full words of institution to each. Then, with his 
 eyes directed to Lommatzsch, he said : " Upon these 
 words of Scripture I stand fast, as I have always 
 taught; they are the foundation of my faith." Af- 
 ter he had pronounced the blessing, he turned his 
 eye once more full of love on me, and then on each 
 of the others, with the words : " In this love and 
 communion, we are and remain one.'" 
 
 He laid himself back upon his pillow ; the anima- 
 tion still rested on his features. After a few minutes 
 he said : " Now I can hold out here no longer," and 
 then, " Lay me in a different posture." We laid him 
 on his side, — he breathed a few times, — and life 
 stood still ! Meanwhile the children had all come in, 
 and were kneeling around the bed as his eyes closed 
 gradually. 
 
 Account of Schlciermacher's Death prepared by 
 his wife. 
 
 ScHWERiN VON (Kurt Christoph, Count and 
 Field-marshal), 1684-1757. "Let all brave Prus- 
 sians follow me" said'just before he fell dead, having 
 been struck by a cannon ball. 
 
 Scott (James, Duke of Monmouth, natural son 
 of Charles IL, of England), 1649-1685. "There 
 
 2^1
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 are six guineas for you, and do not hack me as you 
 did my Lord Russell. I have heard that you struck 
 him three or four times. My servant will give you 
 more gold if you do your work well," said to the 
 headsman, who, notwithstanding these words, be- 
 ing unnerved, inflicted several blows before the neck 
 was severed. 
 
 Scott (Thomas, Privy Councillor of James V. of 
 Scotland). "Begone, you and your trumpery; un- 
 til this moment I believed there was neither a God 
 nor a hell. Nozv I know and feel that there are both, 
 and I am doomed to perdition by the just judgment 
 of the Almighty," said to a priest who w^ished to 
 point out to him the way of salvation. 
 
 Scott (Sir Walter), 1771-1832. "God bless 
 you all! " to his family. Some give his last words 
 thus : " I feel as if I were to be myself again." 
 
 Still others say his last words were these, ad- 
 dressed to Lockhart, " My dear, be a good man, — be 
 virtuous, — be religious, — be a good man. Nothing 
 else can give you any comfort, when you come to 
 lie here." 
 
 It is also said by some authorities that his last 
 words were, " There is but one book ; bring me the 
 Bible." These words it is represented were ad- 
 dressed to Lockhart who had asked him what book 
 it was he wished to have read to him. 
 
 252
 
 DistinguisbeD /IDen anb Momcn 
 
 Scott (Winfield, distinguished American gen- 
 eral), 1 786- 1 866. "James, take good care of the 
 horse." 
 
 As Frederick the Great's last completely con- 
 scious utterance was in reference to his favorite Eng- 
 lish greyhound, Scott's was in regard to his magnifi- 
 cent horse, the same noble animal that followed in his 
 funeral procession a few days later. Turning to his 
 servant, the old veteran's last words were: " James^ 
 take good care of the horse." In accordance with 
 his expressed wish, he was buried at West Point on 
 the first of June 1866, and his remains were accom- 
 panied to the grave by many of the most illustrious 
 men of the land, including Gen. Grant and Admiral 
 Farragut. 
 
 Appleton's Cyclopcedia of American Biography. 
 
 Serment (Mile, de, called "The Philosopher," 
 because of her rare attainments in literature and of 
 her wide acquaintance with ethics). She died of 
 cancer of the breast, and expired in finishing these 
 lines which she addressed to Death : 
 
 " Nee tare clausa sito, 
 Dignutn tantorum pretium tulit ilia laborum." 
 
 Servetus (Michael. He calls himself Serveto 
 alias Reves, adding his family name to his own, in 
 the title of his earliest book. For twenty years of 
 his life, during his residence in France, he was 
 known only as Michael de Villanovanus, from the 
 
 253
 
 Xast Mor&s of 
 
 assumed name of his birthplace), 1509 or 151 1- 
 1553. " Jesiis, Son of the eternal God, have mercy 
 on me! " 
 
 The sentence was drawn out at great length on 
 the 26th of October. Servetus did not know it till 
 the next day, Friday, two hours before the execu- 
 tion. On a rising ground near the lake, a little to the 
 eastward of the city, he was chained to a stake, and, 
 the oldest account (that in Sandius) says, for more 
 tlian two hours, while stifling in the fumes of straw 
 and brimstone, suffered the torture of a fire of 
 " green oak fagots, with the leaves still on," the wind 
 blowing the flame so that it would only scorch, not 
 kill, till the crowd, in horror, heaped the fuel closer. 
 His last cry was, " Jesus, Son of the eternal God, 
 have mercy on me ! " Farel's retort was, " Call 
 rather on the Eternal Son of God ! " " I know well," 
 he had written not long before, " that for this thing 
 I must die, but not for that does my heart fail me 
 that I may be a disciple like the Master." 
 
 Joseph Henry Allen in the Nezu World, Dec. 1892. 
 
 Seton (Elizabeth Ann, philanthropist, foundress 
 and first Superior of the Sisters of Charity in the 
 United States), 1 774-1 821. ''Soul of Christ, 
 sanctify me; Body of Christ, save me; Blood of 
 Christ, inebriate me; Water out of the side of Christ, 
 strengthen me." A few moments after she had 
 spoken these words she murmured, ''Jesus, Mary, 
 Joseph," and expired. 
 
 254
 
 DlstlnanlsbeC) /IDen an& Momen 
 
 Severus (Bishop of Ravenna), — 390. "My 
 dear one, with whom I lived in love so long, make 
 room for me, for this is my grave, and in death zve 
 shall not be divided." The last words of Severus 
 are purely traditional. 
 
 Severus. Bishop of Ravenna, prepared a tomb for 
 himself in his church. In it he placed the bodies of his 
 wife, Vincentia, and of his daughter, Innocentia. 
 After some years he was premonished that his time 
 to die had come. He held service with the people, 
 dismissed them and closed the cathedral doors. 
 Then, clothed in his episcopal robes, with one at- 
 tendant, he went to the sepulchre of his family. 
 They raised the stone from the tomb, and Severus, 
 looking in, said : " My dear one, with whom I lived 
 in love so long, make room for me, for this is my 
 grave, and in death we shall not be divided." Im- 
 mediately he descended into the tomb, laid him- 
 self down beside his wife and daughter, crossed his 
 hands upon his breast, looked up to heaven in prayer, 
 gave one sigh and fell asleep. 
 
 Sheppard (Jack, the noted highwayman, the 
 hero of many a chap-book of his day, and the hero 
 and title of a novel by Defoe, and one by Ains- 
 worth), 1701-1724. "I have ever cherished an 
 honest pride; never have I stooped to friendship 
 with Jonathan Wild, or ivith any of his detestable 
 thief-takers; and though on nndntiful son I never 
 damned my mother's eyes." 
 
 255
 
 Xa0t Morbs ot 
 
 Jack Sheppard was a popular idol followed by 
 praise and applause even to the gallows. " There 
 was scarce a beautiful woman in London who did 
 not solace him during his prison hours with her 
 condescension, and enrich him with her gifts. Not 
 only did the President of the Royal Academy deign 
 to paint his portrait, but (a far greater honor) Ho- 
 garth made him immortal. Even the King dis- 
 played a proper interest, demanding a full and pre- 
 cise account of his escapes. The hero himself was 
 drunk with flattery; he bubbled with ribaldry; he 
 touched off the most valiant of his contemporaries 
 in a ludicrous phrase. But his chief delight was to 
 illustrate his prowess to his distinguished visitors, 
 and nothing pleased him better than to slip in and 
 out of his chains." 
 
 Not a few of the highwaymen of the day were 
 " gentlemen " and " coxcombs." We have from 
 Swift a picture of one such in his sketch of " Clever 
 Tom Clinch," who 
 
 While the rabble were bawling, 
 Rode stately through Holborn to die of his calling; 
 He stopped at the George for a bottle of sack, 
 And promised to pay for it — when he came back. 
 His waistcoat and stockings and breeches were white. 
 His cap had a new cherry ribbon to tie't : 
 And the maids at doors and the balconies ran 
 And cried " Lac-a-day ! he's a proper young man ! " 
 
 Sheridan (Richard Brinsley), 1751-1816. 
 " Did you know Burke f " He referred to Ed- 
 
 256
 
 mund Burke, the celebrated orator, statesman and 
 philosopher. 
 
 Sherman (John, distinguished American states- 
 man, United States senator, and secretary of state), 
 1823-1900. "I think you had better send for the 
 doctor — / am so faint." 
 
 At three o'clock yesterday morning, Mr. Sherman 
 took a decided turn for the worse. At that hour he 
 complained of feeling faint and asked that his physi- 
 cian be called. During the next hour the patient 
 had several fainting spells and during the day these 
 continued at short intervals. His doctor found him 
 very weak and prescribed a stimulant, but the medi- 
 cine had very little effect, and the patient sank slowly. 
 All day his condition grew worse, but he retained 
 consciousness till about nine o'clock last night. From 
 time to time, yesterday, Mr. Sherman attempted to 
 speak, but his words were not intelligible. 
 
 Albany Evening Journal, Oct. 22, 1900. 
 
 SiCKiNGEN (Franz von, Protestant leader and a 
 brave German soldier. He championed the cause of 
 learning and protected Ulrich von Hutten, Reuchlin, 
 and others from the rage and oppression of Romish 
 ecclesiastics), 1481-1523. "I have already con- 
 fessed my sins to God," to his chaplain who inquired 
 whether he desired to confess. He was killed while 
 defending his castle of Neustall. 
 
 257
 
 Xast Mor&s of 
 
 Sidney (Algernon, English republican patriot), 
 1622-1683. " Not till the general resurrection: 
 strike on!" to the executioner who, asked him if 
 he would like to rise again, after laying his head 
 on the block. 
 
 Sidney (Sir Philip, English gentleman, soldier 
 and author), 1554- 1586. " In me behold the end of 
 the world with all its vanities." 
 
 He was mortally wounded at Zutphen, Septem- 
 ber, 1586. After he was wounded he called for 
 some drink, which was brought, but before he had 
 tasted it, he gave the bottle to a wounded soldier, 
 saying, " Thy necessity is greater than mine." 
 
 Smalridge (George, Bishop of Bristol), 1663- 
 17 19. ''God be thanked, I have had a very good 
 night." 
 
 Smith (Joseph, founder and first prophet of the 
 Mormon Church), 1805- 1844. " That's right, 
 Brother Taylor; parry them off as zvell as yon can" 
 to the Mormon Apostle John Taylor who was de- 
 fending Smith and endeavoring to drive back the 
 mob. 
 
 Smith amassed a large fortune, assumed the title 
 of lieutenant-general and president of the church, 
 and exercised absolute authority over his " saints." 
 He provoked the popular indignation by attempts 
 to seduce the wives of other men, and was arrested 
 
 258
 
 3Di5tinoui0be& /IDen ant> Momen 
 
 ana confined in jail at Carthage. In June, 1844, ^ 
 mob broke into the jail and killed Joseph Smith. 
 Lippincott's Biographical Dictionary. 
 
 " I was sitting at one of the front windows of the 
 jail, when I saw a number of men, with painted 
 faces, coming round the corner of the jail and aim- 
 ing toward the stairs. 
 
 " As Hyrum fell he cried, ' I am a dead man,' and 
 spoke and moved no more. As he fell Joseph leaned 
 over him, and in tones of deep and sad sympathy 
 exclaimed, ' Oh ! my poor, dear brother Hyrum ! ' 
 While I was engaged in parrying the guns, Brother 
 Joseph said, ' That's right, Brother Taylor ; parry 
 them ofif as well as you can.' These were the last 
 words I ever heard him speak on earth." 
 
 Martyrdom of Smith, by Apostle John Taylor. 
 
 It was believed that sacred as the tomb is always 
 considered to be, there were persons capable of 
 rifling the grave in order to obtain the head of the 
 murdered Prophet for the purpose of exhibiting it, 
 or placing it in some phrenological museum — the 
 skull of Joseph Smith was worth money. This 
 apprehension, in point of fact, proved true, for the 
 place where the bodies were supposed to be buried 
 was disturbed the night after the interment. The 
 coffins had been filled with stones, etc., to about the 
 weight which the bodies would have been. The 
 remains of the two brothers were then secretly 
 buried the same night by a chosen few, in the vaults 
 beneath the temple. The ground was then levelled, 
 
 259
 
 and pieces of rock and other debris were scattered 
 carelessly over the spot. But even this was not con- 
 sidered a sufficient safeguard against any violation 
 of the dead, and on the following night a still more 
 select number exhumed the remains, and buried 
 them beneath the pathway behind the Mansion 
 House. The bricks which formed the pathway were 
 carefully replaced and the earth removed was car- 
 ried away in sacks and thrown into the Mississippi. 
 If this last statement is true, the bodies must have 
 been removed a third time, as, since writing the 
 above, the author has it on unquestionable authority 
 that they now repose in quite a different place. 
 Brigham Young has endeavored to obtain possession 
 of the remains of the Prophet, that they might be 
 interred beneath the temple at Salt Lake. 
 
 " Early Days of Mormonism " by J. H. Kennedy. 
 
 Socrates, 470-400 b. c. " Crito, I ozve a cock to 
 ^scidapiiis, zvill you remember to pay the debt? " 
 
 He walked about until, as he said, his legs began 
 to fail ; and then he lay on his back, according to the 
 directions, and the man who gave him the poison now 
 and then looked at his feet and legs, and after awhile 
 he pressed his foot hard and asked him if he could 
 feel, and he said " No ; " and then his leg, and 
 so upward and upward, and showed us that he was 
 cold and stifif. And he felt them himself, and said, 
 " When the poison reaches the heart that will be the 
 end." He was beginning to grow cold about the 
 
 260
 
 Dlstlnauisbe^ /flben anD TKHomen 
 
 groin, when he uncovered his face, for he had cov- 
 ered himself up, and said (they were his last words) 
 — he said : " Crito, I owe a cock to ^sculapius, 
 will you remember to pay the debt?" "The debt 
 shall be paid," said Crito. " Is there anything 
 else?" There was no answer to this question, but 
 in a minute or two a movement was heard and the 
 attendants uncovered him; his eyes were set, and 
 Crito closed his eyes and mouth. 
 
 From Jozvett's " Dialogues of Plato." 
 
 SoPHONiSBA (the wife of Syphax, King of 
 Numidia). "If my husband has for his nezv zvife 
 no better gift than a cup of death, I bozv to his zvill 
 and accept zvhat he bcstozvs. I might have died 
 more honorably if I had not zvedded so near to my 
 funeral." 
 
 Sophonisba was taken prisoner by Masinissa who 
 had been formerly her lover. He married her, but, 
 yielding to Scipio, who feared that she would influ- 
 ence her husband in favor of Carthage, he sent her 
 a cup of poison, bidding her remember her birth and 
 estate. 
 
 SouTHCOTT (Joanna, a religious impostor who 
 was probably of unsound mind), 1750-1814. ''If 
 I have been deceived, doubtless it was the work of a 
 spirit; whether that spirit zvas good or bad I do not 
 know." Last recorded words. 
 
 261
 
 In the last year of her Hfe she secluded herself 
 from the world, and especially from the society of 
 the other sex, and gave it out that she was with 
 child of the Holy Ghost; and that she would give 
 birth to the Shiloh promised to Jacob, which should 
 be the second coming of Christ. Her prophecy was 
 that she was to be delivered on the 19th of October, 
 1814, at midnight; being then upwards of sixty 
 years of age. 
 
 This announcement seemed not unlikely to be 
 verified, for there was an external appearance of 
 pregnancy ; and her followers, who are said to have 
 amounted at that time to 100,000, were in the highest 
 state of excitement. A splendid and expensive cradle 
 was made, and considerable sums were contributed in 
 order to have other things prepared in a style worthy 
 of the expected Shiloh. On the night of the 19th 
 of October a large number of persons assembled in 
 the street in which she lived, waiting to hear the 
 announcement of the looked-for event ; but the hour 
 of midnight passed over, and the crowd were only 
 induced to disperse by being informed that Mrs. 
 Southcott had fallen into a trance. 
 
 Chambers' Miscellany. 
 
 After the death of Joanna Southcott, her followers 
 refused to believe her dead, and consented to a post- 
 mortem examination of her body, only when decom- 
 position had actually commenced. After her burial 
 they formed themselves into a religious society which 
 they called the Southcottian church, and professed to 
 
 262
 
 Dlstinguisbeb men an& momen 
 
 believe that she would rise from the dead and bring 
 forth the promised Shiloh. 
 
 Spinoza (Baruch, his Hebrew name which he 
 translated into Latin as Benedictus), 1632- 1677. 
 There can be no certainty with regard to the last 
 hours of Spinoza. There was with him at the time of 
 his death but one friend who refused to make any 
 disclosure, and who chose to pass to his own grave 
 in silent possession of the secret. Nevertheless a re- 
 port prevailed, and was for a time believed, that 
 Spinoza died in great fear and distress of mind, and 
 that with his last breath he cried out : "" God have 
 mercy upon me, and be gracious to me, a miserable 
 sinner!" Another report, equally without founda- 
 tion, represented the great Dutch philosopher as re- 
 sorting to suicide when he saw death drawing near. 
 
 Spinoza is regarded as the ablest of modern pan- 
 theistic philosophers. Dugald Stewart goes so far 
 as to call him an Atheist : " In no part of Spinoza's 
 works has he avowed himself an Atheist ; but it will 
 not be disputed by those who comprehend the drift 
 of his reasonings, that, in point of practical tendency, 
 Atheism and Spinozism are one and the same." 
 During his life he awakened in the minds of some of 
 the ablest men of letters and religion a bitter hatred 
 it is now difficult to understand. It is but fifty years 
 ago that Karel Luinman, at that time minister of 
 the Reformed church at Middleburg, said : " Spit 
 on that grave — there lies Spinoza." Later Froude, 
 
 263
 
 Xast Mor^s of 
 
 Lewes and Maurice have described him as a calm, 
 brave man who lived nobly, and confronted disease 
 and death with a deeply religious faith. Coleridge 
 pronounced the Pantheism of Spinoza preferable to 
 modern Deism, which he held to be but " the hypoc- 
 risy of Materialism." Schleiermacher vindicated the 
 memory of the great philosopher after the following 
 fashion : " Offer up reverently with me a lock of 
 hair to the manes of the rejected but holy Spinoza ! 
 The great Spirit of the Universe filled his soul ; the 
 Infinite to him was beginning and end ; the Universal 
 his sole and only love. Dwelling in holy innocence 
 and deep humility among men, he saw himself mir- 
 rored in the eternal world, and the eternal world not 
 all unworthily reflected back in him. Full of religion 
 was he, full of the Holy Ghost; and therefore it is 
 that he meets us standing alone in his age, raised 
 above the profane multitude, master of his art, but 
 without disciples and the citizen's rights." Probably 
 the truth of the matter is that Spinoza was a man of 
 pure, brave and simple life; of gentle disposition; 
 and of rare philosophical abilities and attainments; 
 but whose system, though possessed of much that is 
 true and good, is yet essentially opposed to God's 
 revelation of himself in the sacred Scriptures, and in 
 the person of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 " Even people who lived in the same house with 
 him never suspected how rapidly death was approach- 
 ing. He had come down, as he generally did in the 
 evening, and talked for a long time with his com- 
 
 264
 
 Distfnonisbeb /IDen an& Momen 
 
 panions about the sermons which they had just heard. 
 That evening he went to bed earher than usual. The 
 next day, February 23, 1677, he came once more 
 downstairs, before church-time to speak with his 
 friends. In the meantime Dr. Ludwig Meyer, of 
 Amsterdam, to whom Spinoza had written, arrived. 
 He gave his suffering friend such medical assist- 
 ance as he could ; and, amongst other orders, desired 
 the landlady to kill a chicken, that Spinoza might 
 have some soup for dinner. This was done, and Spi- 
 noza ate the soup with a good appetite. When Van 
 der Spyck and his wife returned from the afternoon 
 service, they heard that Spinoza had died about three 
 o'clock. Nobody was with him in his last hours ex- 
 cept the doctor from Amsterdam, who went away 
 again the same evening." 
 
 Kimo Fisher's Lecture on " The Life and Char- 
 acter of Spinoza." 
 
 Stael-Holstein (Anna Louise Germaine Necker, 
 Baroness de), 1766- 18 17. "I have loved God, my 
 father and liberty.^' 
 
 Stafford (William Howard, Viscount of), 
 16 1 2-1680. " This block zvill be my pillow, and I 
 shall repose there zvell, zvithout pain, grief or fear." 
 He was accused by Titus Oates of complicity in the 
 Popish Plot, and was convicted of treason. He was 
 probably innocent. His last words were spoken at 
 the place of execution, and show how noble and calm 
 was his spirit in the presence of death. 
 
 265
 
 Xast miov^s of 
 
 Stafford's brother accompanied him to the place of 
 execution, weeping. " Brother," said he, " why do 
 you grieve thus; do you see anything in my Hfe or 
 death which can cause you to feel any shame? Do 
 I tremble like a criminal or boast like an Atheist? 
 Come, be firm, and think only that this is my third 
 marriage, that you are my bridesman." 
 
 Lamartine's Cromwell. 
 
 Stambuloff (Stefan N., ex-Prime Minister of 
 Bulgaria, called "The Bismarck of Bulgaria"), 
 1853-1895. " God protect Bulgaria." 
 
 Stanley (Arthur Penrhyn, Dean of Westmin- 
 ster, and the leader of the " Broad Church " party), 
 18 1 5- 188 1. ''So far as I have understood zuliat the 
 duties of my office zvere supposed to he, in spite of 
 every incompetence, I am yet humbly trustful that I 
 have sustained before the mind of the nation the 
 extraordinary value of the Abbey as a religious, na- 
 tional and liberal institution." Later he said : '' The 
 end has come in the zvay in zvliich I most desired it 
 should come. I could not have controlled it better. 
 After preaching one of my sermons on the beatitudes, 
 I had a most violent fit of sickness, took to my bed, 
 and said immediately that I wished to die at West- 
 minster. I am perfectly happy, perfectly satisfied; 
 I have no misgivings." His last recorded words 
 were : " I zvish Vaughan to preach my funeral ser- 
 mon, because he has knozvn me longest." 
 
 266
 
 Distlnguisbeb /IDen anb Momen 
 
 Steele (Miss Anne, the author of many beautiful 
 and familiar hymns), 1716-1778: "I knoiv that 
 my Redeemer liveth." The following lines are in- 
 scribed on her tomb : 
 
 Silent the lyre, and dumb the tuneful tongue, 
 That sung on earth her dear Redeemer's praise ; 
 
 But now in heaven she joins the angelic song, 
 In more harmonious, more exalted lays. 
 
 Stephen (first Christian martyr), " Lord, lay not 
 this sin to their charge/' — Acts vii: 60. 
 
 Stevens (Thaddeus, American statesman and 
 opponent of slavery; a man of great ability and 
 nobleness of spirit), 1793-1868. 
 
 Two colored clergymen called and asked leave to 
 see Stevens and pray with him. He ordered them to 
 be admitted ; and when they had come to his bedside, 
 he turned and held out his hand to one of them. 
 They sang a hymn and prayed. During the prayer he 
 responded twice, but could not be understood. Soon 
 afterward the Sisters of Charity prayed, and he 
 seemed deeply affected. The doctor told him that he 
 was dying. He made a motion with his head, but no 
 other reply. One of the sisters asked leave to baptize 
 him, and it was granted, but whether by Stevens or 
 his nephew is not clear. She performed the cere- 
 mony with a glass of water, a portion of which was 
 poured upon his forehead. The end came before the 
 beginning of the next day. He lay motionless for a 
 few moments, then opened his eyes, took one look, 
 
 267
 
 Xast TKIlor&s ot 
 
 placidly closed them, and, without a struggle, the 
 great commoner had ceased to breathe. 
 
 Samuel IV. McCall: " Life of Stevens/' 
 On his monument reared over his grave are in- 
 scribed by his direction, these words : " I repose in 
 this quiet and secluded spot, not from any natural 
 preference for solitude, but finding other cemeteries 
 limited as to race by charter rules, I have chosen this, 
 that I might illustrate in my death the principles 
 which I advocated through a long life, (the) equality 
 of Man before his Creator." 
 
 / Stevenson (Robert Louis, English author), 
 1850-1894. "What is that?" He felt a sudden 
 pain in his head, and, clasping his forehead with 
 both hands, he exclaimed, " What is that? " and soon 
 after ceased to breathe. ^ 
 
 * According to a writer in the Chicago " Open Court," the 
 main cause of the death of Robert Louis Stevenson was prob- 
 ably his consumption of tobacco. Two years before his death 
 he confessed that his bill for cigars amounted to $450 a year; 
 and during the last six months of his life he smoked an aver- 
 age of forty cigarettes per day, and often as many as eighty 
 in twenty-four hours. Can any one wonder that this frightful 
 habit induced chronic insomnia, to cure or lessen which he 
 smoked all night, till narcosis of the brain brought on stupe- 
 faction and temporary loss of consciousness — for weeks his 
 nearest approach to refreshing slumber. His physician warned 
 him in vain that he was burning life's candle at both ends, 
 for he tried to write in spite of his misery ; but he stuck to 
 nicotine as the only specific for his nervousness, with the re- 
 sult that was inevitable, — his death a year afterwards. — 
 
 Mathews: " Nugw Litterariw." 
 
 268
 
 Bistinouisbeb /IDen anb Momen 
 
 The Academy tells this of Stevenson : " An old 
 friend had set his beautiful lines to music: 
 
 Under the wide and starry sky 
 Dig the grave and let me lie. 
 Glad did I live, and gladly die, 
 
 And I laid me down with a will. 
 This be the verse you grave for me: 
 Here he lies where he longed to be ; 
 Home is the sailor, home from the sea. 
 
 And the hunter home from the hill. 
 
 " He said one evening at his happy home in Mer- 
 ton Abbey, before he started on his last journey, that, 
 when out in the Sudan, he crooned himself to sleep 
 night after night with those lines which had been 
 set to music by his friend. It is fitting that he should 
 lie at rest out there in the spacious country, under the 
 wide and starry sky." 
 
 Stonehouse (Sir James, English physician and 
 clergyman ) , 1 7 1 6- 1 795. " Precious salvation I " 
 
 Strozzi (Filippo, Florentine statesman), 1488- 
 1538. He committed suicide while imprisoned by 
 Cosmo de' Medici, the first Great Duke of Tuscany. 
 As he was dying he cut with the point of his sword 
 upon the mantel-piece, this line from Virgil : 
 " Exariare aliquis nostris ex ossibus iiltor." 
 
 Sumner (Charles, distinguished United States 
 Senator and opponent of slavery. He was a man of 
 
 269
 
 Xast Motbs of 
 
 great learning in history, political science and polite 
 literature; and, notwithstanding the rare culture of 
 his mind and tastes, he was always the defender of 
 the poor and enslaved), i8i 1-1874. " Sit down/' to 
 his friend, Hon. Samuel Hooper, As he uttered 
 these words his heart ruptured, a terrible convulsion 
 shook his frame, and death came at once. ^ 
 
 A few hours before Sumner died Judge Hoar 
 gave him a message from Ralph Waldo Emerson, 
 to which Sumner replied with some difficulty, " Tell 
 Emerson that I love and revere him." Over and 
 over again he said to Judge Hoar, " Do not let the 
 Civil Rights bill fail ! " To the last his mind was 
 engaged upon the great problems of national interest 
 that had occupied him during all the stormy days 
 of the Civil War. 
 
 * Rupture of the heart, it is believed, was first described by 
 Harvey; but since his day several cases have been observed. 
 Morgagni has recorded a few examples : Amongst them that 
 of George II., who died suddenly, of this disease in 1760; and, 
 what is very curious, Morgagni himself fell a victim to the 
 same malady. Dr. Elliotson, in his Lumleyan Lecture on 
 Diseases of the Heart, in 1839, stated that he had only seen 
 one instance; but in the Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine, 
 Dr. Townsend gives a table of twenty-five cases, collected 
 from various authors. Generally this accident is consequent 
 upon some organic disease, such as fatty degeneration ; but it 
 may arise from violent muscular exertion, or strong mental 
 emotions. — Welhy: "Mysteries of Life, Death and Futurity." 
 
 Dr. William Stroud endeavors to prove, in his " The Phy- 
 sical Cause of the Death of Christ," that our Saviour died 
 upon the cross from rupture of the heart, produced by agony 
 of mind. He says : " In the garden of Gethsemane Christ 
 endured mental agony so intense that, had it not been limited 
 
 270
 
 2)istlnoui5beC) /IDen ant) Momen 
 
 SvETCHiNE, or SwETCHiNE (Sophia Soymonof, 
 a Russian lady and writer), 1782- 1857. Madame 
 Svetchine's last words were, " // will soon be time for 
 mass. They must raise me." She was a most de- 
 voted Roman Catholic. 
 
 SwARTZ (Frederick Christian, Missionary in 
 India), 1726- 1798. "Had it pleased my Lord to 
 spare me longer I should have been glad. I should 
 then have been able to speak yet a zvord to the sick 
 and poor; but His will be done! May He, in mercy, 
 but receive me! Into Thy hands I commend my 
 spirit; Thou hast redeemed me, Thou faithful 
 God." After this his Malabar helpers sang a portion 
 of a hymn and he endeavored to sing with them, but 
 his strength failing, he soon expired in the arms of a 
 native Christian. 
 
 SwEDENBORG (Emanucl, Swedish seer, philoso- 
 pher and theologian), 1688- 1772. "It is well; I 
 thank you; God bless you." He told the Shear- 
 smiths on what day he should die; and the servant 
 
 by divine interposition, it would probably have destroyed his 
 life without the aid of any other sufferings ; but having been 
 thus mitigated, its effects were confined to violent palpitation 
 of the heart, accompanied with bloody sweat. On the cross 
 this agony was renewed, in conjunction with the ordinary suf- 
 ferings incidental to that mode of punishment ; and having at 
 this time been allowed to proceed to its utmost extremity with- 
 out restraint, occasioned sudden death by rupture of the heart, 
 intimated by a discharge of blood and water from his side, 
 when it was afterward pierced with a spear." 
 
 271
 
 Xast Ximort)5 ot 
 
 remarked : " He was as pleased as I should have 
 been if I was to have a holiday, or was going to some 
 merry-making.'' 
 
 His faculties were clear to the last. On Sunday 
 afternoon, the 29th day of March, 1772, hearing the 
 clock strike, he asked his landlady and her maid, who 
 were both sitting at his bed-side, what o'clock it was ; 
 and upon being answered it was five o'clock, he said 
 — " It is well ; I thank you ; God bless you ; " and a 
 little after, he gently departed. ^ 
 
 White's " Life and Writings of Szvedenborg." 
 
 Swift (Jonathan, Dean of Saint Patrick's, Dub- 
 lin, and author of " The Tale of a Tub," and 
 
 ^ Swedenborg was buried in the vault of the Swedish 
 Church in Prince's Square, on April 5, 1772. In 1790, in order 
 to determine a question raised in debate, viz., whether Sweden- 
 borg was really dead and buried, his wooden coffin was opened, 
 and the leaden one was sawn across the breast. A few days 
 after, a party of Swedenborgians visited the vault. " Various 
 relics" (says White: "Life of Swedenborg," 2nd ed., 1868, p. 
 675) "were carried off: Dr. Spurgin told me he possessed 
 the cartilage of an ear. Exposed to the air, the flesh quickly 
 fell to dust, and a skeleton was all that remained for subse- 
 quent visitors. ... At a funeral in 1817, Granholm, an 
 officer in the Swedish Navy, seeing the lid of Swedenborg's 
 coffin loose, abstracted the skull, and hawked it about amongst 
 London Swedenborgians, but none would buy. Dr. Wahlin, 
 pastor of the Swedish Church, recovered what he supposed 
 to be the stolen skull, had a cast of it taken, and placed it in 
 the coffin in 1819. The cast which is sometimes seen in 
 phrenological collections is obviously not Swedenborg's : it is 
 thought to be that of a small female skull." 
 
 272
 
 S)istinoutsbe& /IDen an& Momcn 
 
 "Travels of Lemuel Gulliver"), 1667-1745. "It 
 is folly; they had better leave it alone/' to his house- 
 keeper who informed him that the usual bonfires and 
 illuminations were preparing to do honor to his birth- 
 day. Some say his last words were, '' Ah, a Ger- 
 man! a prodigy, admit him! " spoken as Handel was 
 announced. 
 
 Talleyrand-Perigord (Charles Maurice, cele- 
 brated French diplomatist), 1 754-1838, "I am suf- 
 fering, sire, the pangs of the damned." Said to the 
 king, Louis Phillippe, who enquired his condition. 
 
 Louis Blanc (Histoire de Dix Ans. v. 290J says 
 that when Louis Philippe called upon Talleyrand 
 during that prince's last hours, he enquired if he suf- 
 fered : " Yes, comme im damne," answered Talley- 
 rand; at which the king said under his breath, 
 " What, already? " (Quoi, deja?) 
 
 Talma (Frangois Joseph, "The Garrick of the 
 French Stage "), 1770-1826. " The worst is I can 
 not see." 
 
 He was interred, according to his own directions, 
 in the cemetery of Pere-la-Chaise, Paris, without any 
 religious ceremony, but funeral orations by Jouy and 
 Arnault were delivered at the grave. To change, it is 
 alleged, his resolution on this score, the Archbishop 
 of Paris had sought an interview, but in vain. Tal- 
 ma's conduct, it is supposed, proceeded from his 
 resentment at the excommunication pronounced by 
 the Roman Catholic Church against actors. 
 
 273
 
 Tasso (Torquato), 1544-1595. ''Lord, info Thy 
 hands I commend my spirit." 
 
 When a guest of Rome, lodged in the Vatican, 
 waiting to be crowned with laurel — the first poet so 
 honored since Petrarch — he sighed to flee away and 
 be at rest. Growing very ill, he obtained permission 
 to retire to the Monastery of Saint Onofrio. When 
 the physician informed him that his last hour was 
 near, he embraced him, expressed his gratitude for so 
 sweet an announcement, and then, lifting his eyes, 
 thanked God that after so tempestuous a life he was 
 now brought to a calm haven. The Pope having 
 granted the dying poet a plenary indulgence, he said, 
 " This is the chariot on which I hope to go crowned, 
 not with laurel as a poet into the capital, but with 
 glory as a saint into heaven." 
 
 Alger's " Genius of Solitude." 
 
 Just before his death he requested Cardinal Cyn- 
 thia to collect his works and commit them to the 
 flames, especially his " Jerusalem Delivered." 
 
 Taylor (Bayard, traveller, poet and lecturer; the 
 translator of Goethe's "Faust"), 1825-1878. "I 
 want, oh, you know what I mean, the stuff of life." 
 
 Taylor (Edward T., an American preacher 
 known as "Father Taylor"), 1793-1871. "Why, 
 certainly, certainly ! " These words were spoken to a 
 friend who asked him if Jesus was precious. He be- 
 came a sailor, and was for many years the chaplain 
 of the Seamen's Bethel, Boston. 
 
 274
 
 2)tsttnoutBbe5 ^en anb Momcn 
 
 Taylor (Jane, writer for the young), 1783- 1823. 
 " Are we not children, all of usf " 
 
 Taylor (Jeremy, distinguished bishop in the Eng- 
 lish Church, and author of " Holy Living and 
 Dying." He has been called " The Shakspeare of 
 Divines "), 1613-1667. " My trust is in God." 
 
 Taylor (John, " The Water Poet." He followed 
 for a long time the occupation of waterman on the 
 Thames, and later kept a public house in Phoenix 
 Alley, Long Acre), 1580-1654. "How sweet it is 
 to rest! " 
 
 Taylor (Rev. Dr. Rowland), -1555. He said 
 as he was going to martyrdom, " I shall this day de- 
 ceive the worms in Hadley churchyard." ^ And 
 when he came within two miles of Hadley, " Now," 
 said he, " lack I but two stiles ; and I am even at my 
 
 ' Being asked by the sheriflf to explain these words, he said : 
 " I am as you see, a man that hath a very great carcass, which 
 I thought should have been buried in Hadley churchyard, if 
 I had died in my bed, as I well hoped I should have done. 
 But herein I see I was deceived. And there are a great num- 
 ber of worms in Hadley churchyard, which should have had 
 jolly feeding upon this carrion which they have looked for 
 many a day. But now I know we be deceived, both I and 
 they; for this carcass must be burnt to ashes, and so shall 
 they lose their bait and feeding that they looked to have had 
 of it." Fox, the martyrologist, adds that, " when the sheriff 
 and his company heard these words they were amazed, and 
 looked at one another, marvelling at the man's constant mind, 
 that thus without all fear made but a jest at the cruel torment 
 and deaih now at hand prepared for him."
 
 Xast Mort)6 of 
 
 Father's house." His last words were, " Lord, receive 
 my spirit." 
 
 Taylor (Zachary, American general and twelfth 
 President of the United States), 1784- 1850. " I am 
 about to die. I expect the summons soon. I have en- 
 deavored to discharge all my official duties faithfully. 
 I regret nothing, hut am sorry that I am about to 
 leave my friends." 
 
 Tenderden (Lord), " Gentlemen of the jury, you 
 will now consider of your verdict." 
 
 Tennent (William, Pastor of Presbyterian 
 Church in Freehold, N. J. His name has been ren- 
 dered famous by his peculiar experience which at the 
 time attracted the attention of the entire country. 
 During an attack of fever, he fell into a trance which 
 continued three days. He was supposed to be dead, 
 and was prepared for burial ; but suddenly he recov- 
 ered, and gave a description of what he had seen in 
 the Heavenly world. He never doubted to the last 
 day of his life that he had seen the New Jerusalem 
 during the three days of his trance. Elias Boudinot 
 published a circumstantial account of the wonder- 
 ful vision), 1 705- 1 777. ""/ am sensible of the vio- 
 lence of my disorder, and that it is accompanied 
 zvith symptoms of approaching dissolution; but, 
 blessed be God, I have no wish to live, if it should he 
 His will to call me hence." 
 
 276
 
 Df6tinaui9be& /IDen ant) Momen 
 
 Tennyson (Alfred, Lord, Poet-laureate of Eng- 
 land), 1809- 1892. " I have opened it/* These are 
 the last words of the poet that have been made public ; 
 later he bade his family farewell, but what he said 
 has never been published. 
 
 His last food was taken at a quarter of four, and 
 he tried to read, but could not. He exclaimed, " I 
 have opened it." Whether this referred to the 
 Shakspeare, opened by him at 
 
 Hang there like fruit, my soul, 
 Till the tree die, 
 
 which he always called among the tenderest lines in 
 Shakspeare, or whether one of his last poems, of 
 which he was fond, was running through his head I 
 cannot tell: 
 
 Fear not, thou, the hidden purpose of that Power 
 
 Which alone is great. 
 Nor the myriad world, his shadow, nor the silent 
 
 Opener of the Gate. 
 
 He then spoke his last words, a farewell blessing to 
 my mother and myself. 
 
 For the next hours the full moon flooded the room 
 and the great landscape outside with light; and we 
 watched in solemn stillness. His patience and quiet 
 strength had power upon those who were nearest and 
 dearest to him ; we felt thankful for the love and the 
 utter peace of it all; and his own lines of comfort 
 from " In Mernoriam " were strongly borne in upon 
 us. He was quite restful, holding my wife's hand, 
 
 277
 
 Xast Mor^s ot 
 
 and, as he was passing away, I spoke over him his 
 own prayer, " God accept him ! Christ receive him ! " 
 because I knew that he would have wished it. 
 Alfred, Lord Tennyson, a Memoir by his son. 
 
 Terchout (Adele — "La Comete"). The gay 
 and thoughtless life of this beautiful young woman 
 ended in sad regrets and bitter remembrances, and 
 yet there is some slight hope that there was with her 
 at last a thought real, if not deep, of better things. 
 
 Does any one remember a beautiful girl who went 
 by the nickname of " La Comete," and flashed 
 through the Parisian world during the last year of 
 the Second Empire? She was called " Comet " on 
 account of the exceeding length and loveliness of her 
 golden hair. Theophile Gautier wrote a sonnet to 
 her, Cabanel painted her portrait, Worth dressed 
 her, and Leon Cugnot took her as the model of his 
 statue, " La Baigneuse." Her real name was Adele 
 Terchout, and just before the Franco-German war 
 broke out she declined an offer of marriage from 
 an elderly duke, with a very ancient escutcheon. At 
 that time she owned one of the finest mansions in 
 the Champs Elysees, had twelve horses in her stables 
 and a bushel of diamonds in her dressing-case. Last 
 week this dazzling creature died in a Parisian hospi- 
 tal absolutely destitute, and the disease which carried 
 her off was the most hideous that could befall a 
 pretty woman — a lupus vorax, or cancer in the face, 
 which totally disfigured her. Like Zola's " Nana," 
 
 278
 
 the only vestige left of her beauty when she died was 
 her matchless hair, which measured nearly five feet. 
 
 London Truth. 
 
 Theophrastus (eminent Greek philosopher. He 
 was a favorite pupil of Aristotle whom he succeeded 
 as President of the Lyceum b. c. 322), about b. c. 
 374-286. This philosopher's last words are not re- 
 corded, but on his death-bed he accused Nature of 
 cruelty. He charged her with having given a long 
 life to stags and crows, and only a short one to men 
 and women who are so much better able to use for 
 their own good and that of others length of days. 
 He declared that human beings needed long life for 
 the perfection of art. He complained that as soon 
 as he had begun to perceive the beauty of the world 
 he was called upon to die. * 
 
 Theresa or Teresa (" Saint," Spanish nun, au- 
 thor of a number of devotional books, a visionary of 
 whom many wonderful miracles are related. She 
 was canonized by Pope Gregory XV.), 15 15-1582. 
 " Over my spirit Hash and Hoat in divine radiancy 
 fhc bright and glorious visions of the world to zuhich 
 I go." The claim of celestial illumination was made 
 by her throughout her entire life and in the hour of 
 death, but just what were her last words is very un- 
 certain. 
 
 ' Thus also did Themistocles, the most renowned of Grecian 
 generals, grieve that when he had acquired the wisdom neces- 
 s.Ty for a useful life, it was time to die. 
 
 279
 
 Xast Mor&s ot 
 
 At her death-bed the bystanders beheld her already 
 in glory ; to one she appeared in the midst of angels, 
 another saw floating over her head a heavenly light 
 that descended and hovered about her/ another dis- 
 covered spiritual beings clothed in white entering her 
 cell, another saw a white dove fly from her mouth up 
 to heaven, while at the same time a dead tree near the 
 sacred spot suddenly burst into the fullness of 
 bloom.^ 
 
 ' The luminous faces and bodies of martyrs and saints are 
 common enough in the chronicles of mediaeval miracles. Some 
 modern physicians think there were physiological causes for 
 the strange and, at the time, startling phenomena. 
 
 Bartholin, in his treatise " De Luce Hominum et Brutorum " 
 (1647), gives an account of an Italian lady whom he desig- 
 nates as " mulier splendens," whose body shone with phos- 
 phoric radiations when gently rubbed with dry linen ; and 
 Dr. Kane, in his last vo^'age to the polar regions, witnessed 
 almost as remarkable a case of phosphorescence. A few cases 
 are recorded by Sir H. Marsh, Professor Donovan and other 
 undoubted authorities, in which the human body, shortly be- 
 fore death, has presented a pale, luminous appearance. 
 
 On the eve of St. Alcuin's death (May 19th, 804), the entire 
 monastery was enveloped in a mysterious light, so that many 
 thought the building was on fire. The soul of the saint was 
 seen to ascend in the form of a dove, and the spectators heard 
 celestial music in the air. — Early Superstitions. 
 
 The soul of St. Engelbert while going up to heaven was so 
 bright that St. Hermann mistook it for the moon. 
 
 Andrew Jackson Davis (the " Poughkeepsie Seer") records 
 that while in the clairvoyant condition he saw the entire pro- 
 cess of the soul's disengagement from the body. — " The Great 
 Harmonia," vol. i, p. 163. 
 
 ' It was commonly believed that the immortal soul escaped 
 
 280
 
 2)istfn(}ufsbet> ^en ant) Momen 
 
 After her death she appeared to a nun and said that 
 she had not died of disease, but of the intolerable fire 
 of divine love. 
 
 Salazar: " Anamnesis Sanctorum Hispanorum." 
 
 Thoreau (Henry David, American author and 
 naturalist ) , 1 8 1 7- 1 862. '' / leave th is ivorld zvithout 
 a regret." 
 
 He was bred to no profession; and it is said that 
 he never went to church, never voted, and never paid 
 a tax to the state though he was imprisoned for not 
 doing so. He ate no flesh, drank no wine, never 
 knew the use of tobacco, and never (though a natur- 
 alist) used either trap or gun. — Emerson. 
 
 He lived in the simplest manner; he sometimes 
 practised the business of land-surveyor. In 1845 he 
 built a small frame house on the shore of Walden 
 Pond, near Concord, where he lived two years as a 
 hermit, in studious retirement. He published an ac- 
 count of this portion of his life, in a small book en- 
 titled " Walden." — Lippincott. 
 
 Thoreau was a kind and good man, but a multitude 
 of eccentricities separated him from the average life 
 
 from the dead body through the mouth. Sometimes it passed 
 out under the form of a bird, and sometimes it seemed to be 
 a vapor. The appearance of the departing soul is mentioned 
 as a known fact, by the celebrated mystic, Jacob Bohmen, in 
 his curious book, " The Three Principles," where it is de- 
 scribed as that of " a blue vapor going forth out of the mouth 
 of a dying man, which maketh a strong smell all over the 
 chamber." 
 
 281
 
 Xa0t Mortis of 
 
 of man and removed him from the common sympathy 
 of his race. His Httle house on the shore of Wal- 
 den Pond he constructed with his own hands, be- 
 cause he thought that men should be able to do as 
 much as the birds who build their own nests. The 
 entire house cost him less than thirty dollars ; and in 
 it he lived at an expense of about twenty-seven cents 
 a week. The house had neither lock nor curtain, and 
 was unprotected day and night. The door was sel- 
 dom closed, and the window was often wide-open in 
 the midst of a winter storm. " I am no more lonely," 
 he wrote, " than Walden Pond itself. What com- 
 pany has that, I pray? And yet it has not the blue 
 devils, but blue angels in it, in the azure tint of its 
 waters." It is said that he could tell the day of 
 each month by the trees and flowers. 
 
 Thurlow (Edward, Lord Chancellor in the reign 
 of George III.), 1732- 1806. " I'll he shot if I don't 
 believe I'm dying." 
 
 Tiberius (Claudius Nero, Roman Emperor), b. 
 c. 42 — A. D. 2)7 • Finding himself dying, he took his 
 signet ring ofif his finger, and held it awhile, as if he 
 would deliver it to somebody ; but put it again on his 
 finger, and lay for some time, with his left hand 
 clenched, and without stirring; when suddenly sum- 
 moning his attendants, and no one answering the call, 
 he rose; but his strength failing him. he fell down at 
 a short distance from his bed. — Seneca. 
 
 282
 
 BistingufsbeD /IDen anJ> XKaomen 
 
 He died without appointing his successor, but the 
 people cared little for that. They rejoiced at his 
 death, and ran through the streets of Rome crying, 
 " Away with Tiberius to the Tiber." 
 
 TiLDEN (Samuel Jones, distinguished American 
 lawyer and politician. He was twice a representa- 
 tive in the Legislature of the State of New York, a 
 member of two Constitutional Conventions, Gover- 
 nor of the State of New York for two years, and a 
 candidate for the Presidency of the United States), 
 i8t4-t886. " Water." 
 
 During the closing hours of life he suffered greatly 
 from thirst. 
 
 TiMROD (Henry, American poet), 1829- 1867. 
 " Never mind, I shall soon drink of the river of 
 Eternal Life," on finding that he could no longer 
 svv'allow water." 
 
 " An unquenchable thirst consumed him. Nothing 
 could allay that dreadful torture. He whispered as 
 I placed the water to his lips, ' Don't you remember 
 that passage I once quoted to you from " King 
 John ? " I had always such a horror of quenchless 
 thirst, and now I suffer it ! ' He alluded to the 
 passage : — 
 
 And none of you will let the Winter come, 
 To thrust his icy fingers in my maw ! 
 
 " Just a day or two before he left on a visit to you 
 at * Copse Hill,' in one of our evening rambles he had 
 
 283
 
 Xast Mort)6 ot 
 
 repeated the passage to me with a remark on the 
 extraordinary force of the words. 
 
 " Katie took my place by him at five o'clock (in 
 the morning), and never again left his side. The last 
 spoonful of water she gave him he could not swallow. 
 ' Never mind,' he said, ' I shall soon drink of the 
 river of eternal Life.' 
 
 " Shortly after he slept peacefully in Christ." 
 From a letter by Timrod's sister. 
 
 TiNDAL (Matthew, celebrated author and infidel), 
 1657-1733. '' O God — // there he a God — / desire 
 Thee to have mercy on me." 
 
 Tindal is particularly celebrated for two publica- 
 tions, the first, issued in 1706, being entitled, "The 
 Rights of the Christian Church Asserted against the 
 Romish and all other Priests ; " and the other, pub- 
 lished in 1730, called, " Christianity as Old as the 
 Creation, or the Gospel a Republication of the Re- 
 ligion of Nature." 
 
 Titus (Flavins Vespasianus, Roman Emperor. 
 He was called by his subjects, " The love and delight 
 of the human race"), 40-81. "My life is taken 
 from me, though I have done nothing to deserve it; 
 for there is no action of mine of zuhich I should re- 
 pent, but one." What that one action was he did 
 not say. 
 
 ToPLADY (Rev. Augustus Montague, English 
 Calvinistic clergyman and vicar of Broad Henbury, 
 
 284
 
 Distinouisbe^ /IDen an& TKHomen 
 
 Devonshire. He was the author of several contro- 
 versial works and of a number of beautiful hymns, 
 chief among- which is " Rock of Ages "), 1740- 1778. 
 " No mortal man can live after the glories which God 
 has manifested to my soul." ^ 
 
 TuRENNE (Henry de la, Vicomte, famous French 
 general, killed at Salzbach in July, 1675), 161 1- 
 1675. "I do not mean to be killed to-day." Said 
 just before he was struck by a cannon-ball. 
 
 Tyndale, or TiNDALE (William, the venerable 
 martyr and translator of the Bible), 1484- 1536. 
 " Lord, open the eyes of the King of England." He 
 was first strangled and afterward burnt. 
 
 The merits of Tyndale must ever be recognized 
 
 ' Dr. Moore states that when the vital flame was flickering, 
 the heart was faltering with every pulse, and every breath 
 was a convulsion, he said to a dying believer, who had not 
 long before been talking in broken words of undying love, 
 " Are you in pain ? " and the reply, with apparently the last 
 breath, was, " It is delightful ! " In another person, in whom 
 a gradual disease had so nearly exhausted the physical powers 
 that the darkness of death had already produced blindness, 
 the sense of God's love was so overpowering, that every ex- 
 pression for many hours referred to it in rapturous words, 
 such as, " This is life — this is heaven — God is love — I need not 
 faith — I have the promise." It is easy to attribute such ex- 
 pressions to delirium ; but this does not alter their character, 
 nor the reality of the state of the soul which produces them. 
 Whether a dying man can maintain any continued attention 
 to things through his senses, we need not inquire. It is enough 
 for him, if, in the spirit, he possesses the peace and joy of 
 believing. — The Use of the Body in Relation to the Mind. 
 
 285
 
 Xast Mor&B of 
 
 and honored by all who enjoy the English Bible, for 
 their authorized version of the New Testament has 
 his for its basis. He made good his early boast, that 
 plough-boys should have the Word of God. His 
 friends speak of his great simplicity of heart, and 
 commend his abstemious habits, his zeal and his in- 
 dustry ; while even the imperial procurator who pros- 
 ecuted him styles him " homo, doctus, pius et bonus." 
 
 Tyndall (John, English physicist, author of many 
 scientific books, chief among which are " Heat Con- 
 sidered as a Mode of Motion," '' Forms of Water in 
 Qouds and Rivers, Ice and Glaciers," and " Floating 
 Matter in the Air"), 1820- It is uncertain what 
 were the last words of Prof. Tyndall, but the last 
 words which he wrote for publication were in re- 
 sponse to a request from an American syndicate for a 
 Christmas message to his American friends. The 
 message closed with these words : " I choose the 
 nobler part of Emerson, when, after various disen- 
 chantments, he exclaims, ' I covet truth ! ' The glad- 
 ness of true heroism visits the heart of him who is 
 really competent to say that." 
 
 Tyng (Dudley A., a young and gifted clergyman 
 whose last words furnished the inspiration for Rev. 
 Dr. Dufifield's popular hymn, " Stand up for Jesus "). 
 " Knoiv Him? He is my Saviour — my all. Father, 
 stand up for Jesus! " 
 
 Leaving his study for a moment, he went to the 
 286
 
 S)f5tingufBbe^ /IDen anb XKHomen 
 
 barn floor, where a mule was at work on a horse- 
 power, shelling corn. Patting him on the neck, the 
 sleeve of his silk study gown caught in the cogs of 
 the wheel, and his arm was torn out by the roots. 
 His death occurred in a few hours. When he was 
 dying his father said to him, " Dudley, your mother 
 has your hand in hers, can you press it a little that she 
 may know you recognize her?" The young man 
 made no response. Later his father said, " Dudley, 
 do you know the Lord Jesus Christ?" He started, 
 and said, " Know Him ? He is my Saviour — my all. 
 Father, stand up for Jesus ! " 
 
 Usher (James, Archbishop), 1580-1656. "Lord, 
 forgive my sins; especially my sins of omission." 
 His last words are sometimes given thus, " God be 
 merciful to me, a sinner." 
 
 Valdes (Gabriel de la Concepcion, commonly 
 known as Placido), — 1844. "Here! fire here!" 
 
 Valdes was a full-blooded negro. He was exe- 
 cuted with twenty other persons, for conspiracy to 
 liberate the black population, the slaves of the Span- 
 ish inhabitants of Cuba. The execution took place 
 at Havana, July, 1844. Seated on a bench, with his 
 back turned, as ordered, to the soldiers appointed to 
 shoot him, he said : " Adios, mundo ; no hay piedad 
 para mi. Soldados, fuego." " Adieu, O world; here 
 is no pity for me. Soldiers, fire." Five balls entered 
 his body. He arose, turned to the soldiers, and said, 
 
 287
 
 Xast Ximort)s of 
 
 his face wearing an expression of superhuman cour- 
 age: — "Will no one have pity on me? Here!" 
 pointing to his heart, " fire here! " At that instant 
 two balls pierced his heart and he fell dead. Little 
 is known of him but his death, which was described 
 in the Hcraldo, of Madrid. " The Poems of a Cuban 
 Slave," edited by Dr. Madden, are believed to have 
 been the composition of the gifted Valdes. 
 
 Vanderbilt (Cornelius "Commodore," Presi- 
 dent of New York Central Railroad under whose 
 management that road was consolidated with the 
 Hudson River Railroad. He laid the foundation of 
 an extensive railroad system and of an immense fam- 
 ily fortune), 1794- 1877. " Yes, yes, sing that for 
 me. I am poor and needy," to one who was singing 
 to him the familiar hymn, " Come, ye sinners, poor 
 and needy." 
 
 Vane (Sir Henry), 1612-1662. "Blessed he God, 
 I have kept a conscience void of offence to this day, 
 and have not deserted the righteous cause for which I 
 suffer." 
 
 Vane was condemned for treason, and beheaded 
 June 14, 1662. 
 
 Vane, young in years, but in sage counsels old, 
 
 Than whom a better senator ne'er held 
 
 The helm of Rome, when gowns, not arms, repelled 
 
 The fierce Epirat and the African bold, 
 
 Both spiritual power and civil thou hast learned: 
 
 Therefore on thy firm hand religion leans 
 
 In peace, and reckons thee her eldest son. — Milton. 
 
 288
 
 2)fstinGuisbe& /iDen an& Momen 
 
 Vanini (Lucilio), 1585-1619. " Illi in ex- 
 tremis prae timore imbellis sudor; ego imperturbatus 
 morior." See Gramniond, Hist. Gal. Hi. 211, 
 
 After travelling through Germany, Holland and 
 England, he went to Toulouse, where he was ar- 
 rested and condemned by the parliament to be burned 
 alive. He wrote " Amphitheatrum ^ternae Provi- 
 dentiae," and '' De Admirandis Naturae Arcanis," 
 for which latter work he suffered in 1619. 
 
 y Vespasian (Titus Flavius, Roman Emperor), 
 9-79. " An Emperor ought to die standing." A 
 short time before this he said in attending to the 
 apotheosis of the emperors, " I suppose I shall soon 
 be a god." / . 
 
 Veuster de (Joseph, the " Leper-Priest of Molo- 
 kai." When he became " religious " he took the 
 name of Damien, after the second of two brothers, 
 Cosmos and Damien, both physicians, martyrs and 
 saints in the Roman Catholic Church. He is com- 
 monly known as "Father Damien"), — 1889. 
 " Well! God's zvill he done. He knows best. My 
 work zvith all its faults and failures, is in His hands, 
 and before Easter I shall see my Saviour." 
 
 There has been much discussion with regard to the 
 character and work of Damien. The Rev. C. M. 
 Hyde, D. D., of Honolulu, a missionary of high re- 
 pute, and who had personal knowledge of the leper- 
 
 289
 
 Xast Mor^5 of 
 
 priest, wrote a letter to the Rev. H. B. Gage, which 
 was pubHshed in " The Sydney Presbyterian " of 
 October 26, 1889. In that letter he said: 
 
 " The simple truth is, he (Father Damien) was a 
 coarse, dirty man, headstrong and bigoted. He was 
 not sent to Molokai, but went there without orders; 
 did not stay at the leper settlement (before he be- 
 came himself a leper), but circulated freely over the 
 whole island (less than half the island is devoted to 
 the lepers), and he came often to Honolulu. He had 
 no hand in the reforms and improvements inaugu- 
 rated, which were the work of our Board of Health, 
 as occasion required and means were provided. He 
 was not a pure man in his relations with women, and 
 the leprosy of which he died should be attributed to 
 his vices and carelessness. Others have done much 
 for the lepers, our own ministers, the government 
 physicians, and so forth, but never with the Catholic 
 idea of meriting eternal life." 
 
 To the statements of Dr. Hyde, Robert Louis 
 Stevenson replied in most violent language, of which 
 the following is a sample: 
 
 " You remember that you have done me several 
 courtesies for which I was prepared to be grateful. 
 But there are duties which come before gratitude, 
 and offences which justly divide friends, far more 
 acquaintances. Your letter to the Rev. H. B. Gage 
 is a document which, in my sight, if you had filled me 
 with bread when I was starving, if you had set up 
 
 290
 
 2)istinoui5bet) /IDen an^ Momen 
 
 to nurse my father when he lay a-dying, would yet 
 absolve me from the bonds of gratitude." 
 
 After this and more vituperation follows an analy- 
 sis of Dr. Hyde's letter, and an elaborate defense of 
 Father Damien„ Men will differ in their opinions of 
 the leper-priest, and, no doubt, much may be said 
 on both sides of the case ; but to the compiler of this 
 work, who, in his own home, heard the story in all 
 its details from the lips of Dr. Hyde, the beatification 
 of Damien is, to say the least, a grotesque absurdity. 
 
 Victoria (Alexandrina Victoria, Queen of Eng- 
 land and Ireland and Empress of India), 1819-1901. 
 It is said, though upon what authority the compiler 
 is unable to discover, that the last words of Queen 
 Victoria were, " Oh, that peace may come." It is 
 understood that the Queen was opposed to the war 
 in South Africa, and her last words would seem 
 to indicate that her thoughts, even in the hour of 
 death, were busy with the unhappy conflict, 
 
 ViDOCQ (Eugene Frangois, famous French detect- 
 ive), 1775-1857. "How great is the forgiveness 
 for such a life! " 
 
 He was successively a thief, soldier, deserter, and 
 gambler before he entered the public service, and was 
 often imprisoned for his offences. About 181 o he 
 enlisted in the police at Paris. His success as a de- 
 tective has scarcely been paralleled in history. 
 
 Lippincott: " Biographical History." 
 291
 
 Xast Mor&s of 
 
 He retired to Paris and there lived quietly in lodg- 
 ings until 1857, when, at the great age of eighty- 
 two, he was struck down with paralysis. On finding 
 his end near, he sent for a confessor, and — so whim- 
 sical a thing is human nature — he greatly edified the 
 holy man by dying like a saint. One trifling pec- 
 cadillo he perhaps forgot to mention. The breath 
 had scarcely left his body, when ten lovely damsels, 
 each provided with a copy of his will, which left her 
 all his property arrived. Alas for all the ten! 
 Vidocq had always loved the smiles of beauty, and 
 had obtained them by a gift which cost him nothing. 
 He had left his whole possessions to his landlady. 
 Smith: " Romance of History." 
 
 ViLLARS DE (Claude Louis Hector, famous French 
 general), 1653- 1734. "I ahvays deemed him more 
 fortunate than myself." Said to his confessor, who 
 told him that the Duke of Berwick had perished by 
 a cannon ball. 
 
 ViLLiERS (George, First Duke of Buckingham. 
 He was assassinated by John Felton in 1628), 1592- 
 1628. " God's zvounds! the villain hath killed me." 
 
 John Felton, gentleman, having watched his op- 
 portunity, thrust a long knife, with a white heft, he 
 had secretly about him, with great strength and vio- 
 lence, into his breast, under his left pap, cutting the 
 diaphragma and lungs, and piercing the very heart 
 itself. The Duke having received the stroke, and 
 
 292
 
 IDistinguisbeD /IDen an& Tliaomen 
 
 instantly clapping his right hand on his sword-hilt, 
 cried out, "God's wounds! the villain hath killed 
 me." — Book of Death. 
 
 Virgil (Publius Virgilius Marc, most illustrious 
 of Latin poets), b.c. 70-19. 
 
 Upon a visit to Megara, a town in the neighbor- 
 hood of Athens, he was seized with a languor, which 
 increased during the ensuing voyage ; and he expired 
 a few days after landing at Brundisium, on the 22d 
 of September in the fifty-second year of his age. He 
 desired that his body might be carried to Naples, 
 where he had passed many happy years ; and that the 
 following distich, written in his last sickness, should 
 be inscribed upon his tomb : 
 
 Mantua me genuit : Calabri rapuere, tenet nunc 
 Parthenope, Cecerie pascua, rura, duces. 
 
 ViTELLius (Aulus, Emperor of Rome), 15-69. 
 " Yet I was once your emperor/' to the soldiers of 
 Vespasian who were putting him to death by a lin- 
 gering torture whilst they were dragging him by a 
 horse into the Tiber. 
 
 Voltaire (a name capriciously assumed by Fran- 
 cois Marie Arouet, and made by him more celebrated 
 than any other of which we read in the literary his- 
 tory of the eighteenth century), 1694-1778. " Adieu 
 my dear Maraud; I am dying," said to his valet. 
 
 According to a document discovered by Mr. 
 Schuyler, American Consul at Moscow, bearing on 
 
 293
 
 Xast Tlmor^s of 
 
 the death of Voltaire, and which was forwarded to 
 M. Taine, and pubHshed in the Journal des Dchats, 
 the last words of Voltaire were, " Take care of 
 Maria," meaning his niece, Madame Denys. These 
 words were addressed to one of his servants. 
 
 It has also been said that his last words were : 
 " For the love of God, don't mention that Man — 
 allow me to die in peace ! " to one who called his 
 attention to our Saviour. 
 
 There are several widely divergent accounts of the 
 last hours of Voltaire, and perhaps it is not possible 
 to know just what measure of truth is to be found 
 in any one of them. It is said that on his death-bed 
 he cursed D'Alembert and denounced his infidel 
 associates; that he made in the presence of Abbe 
 Gaultier, the Abbe Mignot, and the Marquis de Vil- 
 leveille a declaration of his wish to be reconciled to 
 " the church ; " that he spent much time in alter- 
 nately praying and blaspheming. These facts, if 
 facts they really are, rest upon the statements of 
 Mons. Tronchin, the Protestant physician from 
 Geneva, who attended him almost to the last, and 
 who was so horrified at what he witnessed that he 
 said, " Pour voir toutes les furies d'Oreste, il n'y 
 avait qu'a se trouvcr a la mort de Voltaire." The 
 Marechal de Richelieu, also, was terrified at what 
 he saw and heard, and left the bed-side of Voltaire 
 declaring that his nerves were not strong enough 
 to endure the strain. Tronchin's statements are de- 
 nied by Vilette and Monke, who represent the last 
 
 294
 
 DistincjuisbeJ) /IDen an& Momen 
 
 hours of the great Frenchman as calm and peaceful. 
 The exact truth will, it is most likely, never be 
 known beyond all question, and yet, to the compiler 
 of this book, the weight of evidence seems to be 
 with Tronchin rather than with those who have im- 
 peached his testimony. 
 
 Wagner (Richard Wilhelm, German composer, 
 among whose works are " Rheingold," " Valkyria," 
 "Siegfried" and "The Twilight of the Gods"), 
 i8 1 3- 1 883. "Mir ist schr schlecht." 
 
 At three o'clock he went to dinner with the fam- 
 ily, but just as they were assembled at table and the 
 soup was being served he suddenly sprang up, cried 
 out, " Mir ist sehr schlecht (I feel very bad)," and 
 fell back dead from an attack of heart disease. 
 
 Waller (Edmund, English poet), 1605- 1687. 
 He died repeating lines from Virgil. 
 
 Warham (William, Archbishop of Canterbury), 
 1450- 1 532. " That is enough to last till I get to 
 Heaven." Said to his servant who told him he had 
 still left thirty pounds. 
 
 Warner (Charles Dudley, author and lecturer), 
 1829- 1 900. "/ am not well, and should like to lie 
 doivn — will you call me in ten minutes? Thank 
 you. You are very kind — in ten minutes — remem- 
 ber! " 
 
 Among Mr, Warner's acquaintances was a col- 
 ored man, to whom he gave books to encourage his 
 
 295
 
 Xast mor&0 ot 
 
 desire to read, particularly books connected with the 
 history of the colored race, upon which Mr. Warner 
 was an authority. 
 
 Mr. Warner probably intended to call on this man, 
 as he was in the neighborhood of his house when he 
 was stricken. Feeling ill, he asked permission at a 
 house to sit down, then to lie down, requesting to 
 be called in ten minutes. When the woman of the 
 house went to call him he was dead. 
 
 Washington (George, "the Father of His 
 Country," ^ and the first President of the United 
 States), 1 732- 1 799. "It is ivell." Some say his 
 last words were, " I am about to die, and I am not 
 afraid to die." 
 
 Washington said to Mr. Lear, his secretary, " I 
 am just going; have me decently buried, and do not 
 let my body be put into the vault until three days 
 after I am dead — do you understand me? " On his 
 secretary's replying that he did, the dying man 
 added, " It is well." About an hour later he quietly 
 withdrew his hand from Mr. Lear's, and felt his 
 own pulse, and immediately expired without a strug- 
 gle. 
 
 ^ " And Meonothai begat Ophrah : and Seraiah begat Joab, 
 the father of the Valley of Charashim; for they were crafts- 
 men." — I Chronicles iv: 14; Julius Caesar was called the 
 Father of his country; Cosmo de Medici is so described on 
 his tombstone; Andrea Doria has upon his statue at Genoa, 
 Pater Patrice; and Louis XVIII. of France was commonly 
 called the Father of the Country. 
 
 296
 
 Distinouisbet) /IDen auD Moinen 
 
 A coffin of mahogany, lined with lead and cov- 
 ered within and without with black velvet, was made 
 on the following day at Alexandria. On a plate at 
 the head of the coffin was inscribed '" Surge ad Judi- 
 cium; " on another, in the middle, " Gloria Deo" 
 while on a small silver plate in the form of an 
 American shield appeared the inscription : 
 
 GEORGE WASHINGTON. 
 Born Feb. 22, 1732. 
 Died Dec. 14, 1799. 
 
 His body was first placed in the family vault on 
 the Mount Vernon estate. In his will, Washington 
 left directions and plans for a new vault, which was 
 built afterward, and to which his remains were 
 transferred in 1832. The front of his tomb has an 
 ante-chamber, built of red brick, about twelve feet 
 in height, with a large iron gateway. It was erected 
 for the accommodation of two marble coffins, or 
 sarcophagi, one for Washington, the other for Mrs. 
 Washington ; they stand in full view of the visitor. 
 Over the gateway, upon a marble slab, are the words : 
 
 " Within this enclosure rest the remains of General Georgb 
 Washington." 
 
 Over the vault door inside, are the w^ords : 
 
 " He that Believeth in Me, Though he were Dead, yet 
 Shall he Live Again." 
 
 Napoleon, who was then First Consul of the 
 French, issued the following order under date of 
 
 297
 
 Xast TRIlort>0 of 
 
 February i8, 1800 : " Washington is no more! That 
 great man fought against tyranny. He firmly es- 
 tabHshed the hberty of his country. His memory will 
 be ever dear to the French people, as it must be to 
 every friend of freedom in the two worlds, and es- 
 pecially to the French soldiers, who, like him and 
 the Americans, bravely fight for liberty and equality. 
 The First Consul in consequence orders that, for ten 
 days, black crepes shall be suspended to all the stand- 
 ards and flags of the Republic." 
 
 Watts (Isaac, English divine and sacred poet. 
 He is the author of many beautiful and popular 
 hymns), 1674- 1748. ''It is a great mercy to me 
 that I have no manner of fear or dread of death. I 
 could, if God please, lay my head hack and die zvith- 
 out terror this afternoon." 
 
 Webster (Daniel), 1782- 1852. "/ still live!" 
 This was his last coherent utterance. Later he mut- 
 tered something about poetry, and his son repeated 
 to him one of the stanzas of " Gray's Elegy." He 
 heard it and smiled.^ 
 
 He inquired whether it were likely that he should 
 
 * The United States has produced no greater orator than 
 Daniel Webster ; nevertheless, in the minds of many, he fell 
 from his most exalted station as the interpreter of the public 
 conscience, when he delivered, March 7, 1850, his famous 
 speech, assenting to the Fugitive Slave Law. It was this 
 speech that called forth Whittier's poem " Ichabod," which 
 has been often compared with Bro.wning's " Lost Leader." 
 
 298
 
 5)i6tinguisbet) /IDen an& TKIlomcn 
 
 again eject blood from his stomach before death, 
 and being told that it was improbable, he asked, 
 " Then what shall you do? " Being answered that 
 he would be supported by stimulants, and rendered 
 as easy as possible by the opiates that had suited him 
 so well, he inquired, at once, if the stimulant should 
 not be given immediately; anxious again to know 
 if the hand of death were not already upon him. 
 And on being told that it would not be then given, 
 he replied, " When you give it to me, I shall know 
 that I may drop off at once." 
 
 Being satisfied on this point, and that he should, 
 therefore, have a final warning, he said a moment 
 afterwards, " I will, then, put myself in a position 
 to obtain a little repose." In this he was successful. 
 He had intervals of rest to the last; but on rousing 
 from them he showed that he was still intensely 
 anxious to preserve his consciousness, and to watch 
 for the moment and act of his departure, so as to 
 comprehend it. Awaking from one of these slum- 
 bers, late in the night, he asked distinctly if he were 
 alive, and on being assured that he was, and that his 
 family was collected around his bed, he said in a 
 perfectly natural tone, as if assenting to what had 
 been told him, because he himself perceived that it 
 was true, " I still live." These were his last co- 
 herent and intelligible words. At twenty-three min- 
 utes before three o'clock, without a struggle or a 
 moan, all signs of life ceased to be visible. 
 
 — Louis Gaylord Clark. 
 299
 
 Xast Mort)6 ot 
 
 Webster (Thomas, Professor of Geology in the 
 London University, and author of " Encyclopaedia 
 of Domestic Economy"), 1773-1844. '' Examine 
 it for yourself." 
 
 Webster (William, English clergyman and au- 
 thor of " The Life of General Monk "), 1689-1758. 
 "Peace/' 
 
 Weed (Thurlow, American journalist and poli- 
 tician. He wrote " Letters from Europe and the 
 West Indies," and for many years edited with 
 marked ability, "The Albany Evening Journal"), 
 1 797- 1 882. '" / ivant to go home" 
 
 During his last hours his mind wandered, and he 
 thought himself in conversation with President Lin- 
 coln and General Scott with regard to the Southern 
 Confederacy. 
 
 Wesley (Charles, English hymn-writer whose 
 sacred songs are sung, in original or translation, all 
 over the Christian world. He is the author of " Love 
 divine, all love excelling," " Jesus, lover of my soul," 
 and " Christ, the Lord, is risen to-day "), 1708- 1788. 
 " I shall be satisfied with Thy likeness — satisfied! " 
 
 Wesley (John, founder of the Methodist Episco- 
 pal Church), 1 703- 1 79 1. " The best of all is God 
 is zvith US." 
 
 His body lay in a kind of state in his chapel at 
 London the day previous to his interment, dressed in 
 
 300
 
 Bisttnouf5be^ /IDen an& Momcn 
 
 his clerical habit, with gown, cassock, and band, the 
 old clerical cap on his head, a Bible in one hand, and 
 a white handkerchief in the other. The funeral serv- 
 ice was read by one of his old preachers. When 
 he came to the part of the service, " Forasmuch as 
 it hath pleased God to take unto himself the soul of 
 our dear brother," his voice changed, and he substi- 
 tuted the word " father ; " and the feeling with which 
 he did this was such, that the congregation, who 
 were shedding silent tears, burst at once into loud 
 weeping. — "Southey's Life of Wesley." 
 
 Wesley (Sarah, wife of Charles Wesley). 
 " Open the gates! Open the gates! " 
 
 Whitaker (William, English theologian, pro- 
 fessor of Divinity at Cambridge, and translator of 
 the " Liturgy of the Church " and " Nowell's Cate- 
 chism " into Greek), 1547-1595. "Life or death 
 is welcome to me; and I desire not to live, hut so far 
 as I may he serviceable to God and His church." 
 
 White (Joseph Blanco. In Spain, where he was 
 born, he was called Blanco, which he exchanged for 
 its English equivalent. He wrote many interesting 
 and useful books, but will be remembered longest 
 for his exquisite sonnet, entitled "Night"), 1775- 
 184 1. "Now I die." 
 
 He remained some days longer, chiefly in the state 
 of one falling asleep, until the morning of the 20th, 
 when he awoke, and with a firm voice and great 
 
 301
 
 Xast MorC)3 ot 
 
 solemnity of manner, spoke only these words : " Now 
 I die." He sat as one in the attitude of expectation, 
 and about two hours afterward — it was as he had 
 said. 
 
 There was no apparent pain or struggle, and it was 
 an inexpressible relief to behold, shortly after, the 
 singular beauty and repose of features lately so wan 
 and suffering; but there took place in the act of ex- 
 piring, what we had observed in other cases after 
 long exhaustion, but had never seen described. A 
 sudden darkness beneath the surface, like the cloud- 
 ing of a pure liquid from within ; the immediate 
 shadow of Death was passing from the forehead 
 downwards, and leaving all clear again behind it as it 
 moved along. 
 
 Thorn's " Life of Joseph Blanco White." 
 
 Compare the death-bed of the Deist, Joseph Blanco 
 White, with that of poor Keats, and I think it must 
 be admitted that both in faith and fortitude the 
 former has immeasurably the advantage. It ought, 
 however, to be recollected that Blanco White was 
 older, and had had more time to gain strength of 
 mind. But he was also of a more religious turn 
 from the first. 
 
 Memoirs and Letters of Sara Coleridge. 
 
 Whitefield (George, founder of the Calvinistic 
 Methodist Church, and chaplain to the Countess of 
 Huntingdon), 1 714-1770. '' / am dying." He 
 was standing by the open window gasping for 
 
 302
 
 2)lstinoufsbe& /Iften an^ Momen 
 
 breath, as he uttered these words. A friend per- 
 suaded him to sit down in a chair, and have a cloak 
 thrown over him, and thus seated he quietly passed 
 away. 
 
 " David Hume pronounced Whitefield the most 
 ingenious preacher he had ever heard, and said it 
 was worth while to go twenty miles to hear him. 
 But perhaps the greatest proof of his persuasive 
 powers was when he drew from Benjamin Frank- 
 lin's pocket the money which that clear, cool reasoner 
 had determined not to give." — Robert Southey. 
 
 Whitman (Walt, American poet and army 
 nurse), i8 19-1892. " 0, he's a dear, good fellow," 
 said of Thomas Donaldson, one of his most enthu- 
 siastic friends, and later his biographer. 
 
 There was a most pathetic incident connected with 
 Mr. Whitman's death. It was related to me by 
 " Warry " Fritzinger, his nurse. Warry had ar- 
 ranged a rope above Mr. Whitman's head, in the bed, 
 which was attached to a bell below. He would pull 
 this rope after he became weak, and thus ring the 
 bell to attract attention. Prior to this time he had 
 used his heavy cane to pound the floor with. This 
 brought assistance at once. Just before he died, as 
 the great change came over him — he was conscious 
 that it was a great change, a something unusual 
 (Mrs. Davis and Warry were by his side) — he 
 seemed as if groping for something. Death had 
 called for him, and as the call came, he attempted to 
 
 303
 
 Xast imov^s of 
 
 reach above his head with one of his hands and feel 
 for the rope, as if to call for help. In an instant the 
 arm dropped, and soon he was dead. 
 
 Donaldson: " Walt Whitman the Man." 
 
 Whitman has, amid the fleshly and physical poems, 
 much that is deeply spiritual ; amid the tuneless and 
 formless, much noble thought fitly voiced. The 
 higher mood and the higher work may be seen in " O 
 Captain ! my Captain ! " " Reconciliation," " Vigil 
 on the Fields," " The City Dead-House," " Song of 
 the Broad Axe," " Proud Music of the Storm," 
 " The Mystic Trumpeter," " Seashore Memories," 
 and the death-carols of the " Passage to India." 
 
 Welsh:" Digest of English and American Litera- 
 ture" 
 
 Whittier (John Greenleaf, distinguishd Ameri- 
 can poet), 1 807- 1 892. "I have known thee all the 
 time," to his niece in response to her question, " Do 
 you know me ? " 
 
 Others say his last words were, " Give my love to 
 the world." 
 
 Upon the silver cofifin-plate was the inscription: 
 " John Greenleaf Whittier, December 17, 1807, Sep- 
 tember 7, 1892." The face of the dead man wore an 
 expression of peace and perfect repose. All around 
 his head and body was a delicate fringe of maiden- 
 hair fern. Directly over his breast was a superb 
 wreath of white roses, carnations and maidenhair 
 ferns from that other loved poet and dear friend, for 
 
 S04
 
 2)i5tinoutsbe^ /IDen an& Women 
 
 whom Whittier wrote his last poem, Dr. Oliver Wen- 
 dell Holmes. Upon the lid was a cluster of white 
 carnations from Mrs. Elizabeth Stuart Phelps Ward, 
 and at the foot were two crossed palms with white 
 lilies. At the last were roses and maidenhair ferns. 
 A broad white satin ribbon encircled the palms and 
 sprays, and upon the ends, delicately painted, were 
 the inscriptions : " In memory of John Greenleaf 
 Whittier, September 7, 1892," and this verse: 
 
 " Some sweet morning, yet in God's 
 Dim aeonian periods. 
 Joyful I shall wake to see 
 Those I love, who rest in Thee, 
 And to them, in Thee allied, 
 Shall my soul be satisfied." 
 
 Upon the card were these words : " In memoriam 
 of my husband's dear friend. This verse of Andrew 
 Rykman's prayer was used for consolation by him 
 who wrote it in the hour of death. Mrs. Daniel 
 Lathrop." 
 
 N. Y. Tribune, September 12, 1892. 
 
 WiELAND (Christoph Martin, celebrated German 
 poet, first translator of Shakspeare's works into the 
 German language, founder and editor of the 
 " Deutscher Mercur." His most celebrated poem 
 is " Oberon "), 1733-1813. "To sleep — to die." 
 
 WiLBERFORCE (William, British statesman and 
 philanthropist), 1759-1833. "Heaven!" Some 
 say his last words were : " I now feel so weaned 
 
 305
 
 Xast morbs of 
 
 from earth, my affections so much in heaven, that I 
 can leave you all without regret; yet I do not love 
 you less, but God more." 
 
 Wild (Jonathan, noted highwayman, the hero of 
 many a chap-book of his day, and the hero and title 
 of a novel by Fielding), 1682-1725. "Lord Jesus 
 receive my soul! " Unfortunately there is some 
 doubt as to the genuineness of these pious words, 
 for they come to us through the chaplain of the 
 prison, Rev. Thomas Pureney, a man of whom we 
 have this description in Charles Whibley's " Book of 
 Scoundrels : " 
 
 " Pureney yielded without persuasion to the pleas- 
 ures denied his cloth. There was ever a fire to extin- 
 guish at his throat, nor could he veil his wanton eye 
 at the sight of a pretty wench. Again and again the 
 lust of preaching urged him to repent, yet he slid 
 back upon his past gaiety, until ' Parson Pureney ' 
 became a by-word. Dismissed from Newmarket in 
 disgrace, he wandered the country up and down in 
 search of a pulpit, but so infamous became the habit 
 of his life that only in prison could he find an audi- 
 ence fit and responsive." 
 
 WiLLARD (Frances Elizabeth, American reformer 
 and temperance advocate), 1839 — . "How beauti- 
 ful to be zvith God." 
 
 Shortly before Frances Willard's death she took 
 notice of Hoffman's picture of Christ on the wall, 
 which had been given to her by Lady Henry Somer- 
 
 306
 
 2>isttnouisbe& ^en nnt> momen 
 
 set, and directed that it be taken back to Lady Henry 
 with this inscription : " Only the golden rule of Christ 
 can bring the golden age of man." Her last words 
 were " How beautiful to be with God." 
 
 Rev. C. C. Carpenter. 
 
 William I. (of England, surnamed " The Con- 
 queror"), 1025-1087. "/ commend myself to the 
 blessed Lady Mary, hoping by her intercessions to 
 be reconciled to her most dear Son, our Lord Jesus 
 Christ/' 
 
 William HI. (of England), 1650-1702. "Can 
 this last long? " to his physician. 
 
 WiLMOT (John, Earl of Rochester, witty and prof- 
 ligate courtier and author, and a great favorite with 
 Charles H. Notwithstanding his evil life, he was a 
 brave soldier and had many attractive qualities), 
 1 647- 1 680. " The only objection against the Bible 
 is a bad life." 
 
 Wilson (Alexander, distinguished ornithologist), 
 1766-1813. His last words are not recorded, but 
 just before his death he asked to be buried where the 
 birds might sing over his grave. ^ 
 
 ' Walter von der Vogelweid requested that he might repose 
 where a leafy tree should cast its shadow, and the light of the 
 summer day should linger long; and that the birds might be 
 fed every day from the stone over his grave. See Longfellow's 
 beautiful poem, " Walter von der Vogelweid."
 
 Xast mott>B of 
 
 WiNKELRiED (Arnold von, Swiss patriot who 
 broke the Austrian phalanx at the battle of Sem- 
 pach in 1385, by rushing against the points of their 
 spears, and gathering within his arms as many as he 
 could. He fell pierced with many wounds, but the 
 Swiss were victorious). "Friends, I am going to 
 lay dozvn my life to procure you victory. All I 
 request is that you provide for my family. Folloiv 
 me and imitate my example." 
 
 A column surmounted by a lion, erected on the 
 five hundredth anniversary of the victory marks the 
 spot where Arnold von Winkelried fell. 
 
 WisHART (George), 1502-1546. "For the sake 
 of the true gospel, given one by the grace of God, I 
 suffer this day with a glad heart. Behold and con- 
 sider my visage. Ye shall not see me change color. 
 I fear not this Hre." He was burned at the stake 
 for preaching the doctrines of the Reformation. 
 
 A few moments before he uttered his last words 
 the executioner said to him, " Sir, I pray you to 
 forgive me, for I am not guilty of your death," to 
 which the martyr, having replied, " Come hither to 
 me," and then kissed him on the cheek, said : " Lo, 
 here is a token that I forgive thee." 
 
 Witt (Cornelius de). "This man, who had 
 bravely served his country in war, and who had been 
 invested with the highest dignities, was delivered 
 into the hands of the executioner, and torn in pieces 
 by the most inhuman torments. Amidst the severe 
 
 308
 
 Distlnoutsbe^ /IDen an& Momen 
 
 agonies which he endured he frequently repeated an 
 ode of Horace/ which contained sentiments suited 
 to his deplorable condition." — Hume. 
 
 WoLCOTT, or WoLCOT (John, " Peter Pindar," 
 witty and scurrilous satiric poet. " The most un- 
 sparing calumniator of his age." — Sir Walter Scott), 
 1738- 1 819. "Give me back my youth/' to Taylor 
 who had asked him " Is there anything I can do for 
 you?" 
 
 Wolcott is well described by Gifford in these lines : 
 
 Come, then, all filth, all venom, as thou art, 
 Rage in thy eye, and rancour in thy heart ; 
 Come with thy boasted arms, spite, malice, lies, 
 Smut, scandal, execrations, blasphemies. 
 
 Wolfe (Charles, Irish clergyman and poet, author 
 of " Burial of Sir John Moore," w^iich is regarded 
 as one of the most finished poems of its kind in the 
 English language) , 1 79 1 - 1 823. " Close this eye, the 
 other is closed already; and now farewell! " 
 
 On going to bed he felt very drowsy; and soon 
 after the stupor of death began to creep over him. 
 He began to pray for all his dearest friends indi- 
 vidually ; but his voice faltering, he could only say — 
 " God bless them all ! The peace of God and of 
 Jesus Christ overshadow them, dwell in them, reign 
 in them ! " " My peace," said he, addressing his 
 sister (the peace I now feel), "Be with you!" — 
 " Thou, O God, wilt keep him in perfect peace whose 
 ' Horace lib. iii, Ode 3.
 
 Xast "mov^s ot 
 
 mind is stayed on Thee." His speech again began to 
 fail, and he fell into a slumber; but whenever his 
 senses were recalled he returned to prayer. He re- 
 peated part of the Lord's prayer, but was unable to 
 proceed; and at last, with a composure scarcely 
 credible at such a moment, he whispered to the dear 
 relative who hung over his death-bed, " Close this 
 eye, the other is closed already; and now farewell! " 
 Then, having again uttered part of the Lord's prayer, 
 he fell asleep. 
 
 Rev. John A. Russell: " Remains of Rev. Charles 
 Wolfe." 
 
 Wolfe (James, a celebrated English officer, killed 
 in the battle of Quebec ) , 1 726- 1 759. "' / die happy." 
 On being told of the defeat of the French. 
 
 Some give his last words thus : " Support me, 
 let not my brave soldiers see me drop; the day is 
 ours ! Oh ! keep it ! " Said to those who were near 
 him when he received his wound. He feared the 
 effect of his death upon his troops. 
 
 WoLLSTONECRAFT (Mary, afterwards Mrs. God- 
 win, English authoress) , 1759- 1797. '' I knozv zvhat 
 you are thinking of, but I have nothing to communi- 
 cate on the subject of religion," to her husband who 
 was endeavoring to tell her death was near and to 
 sound her mind in the matter of a spiritual world. 
 
 WoLSEY (Thomas, known in history as Cardinal 
 Wolsey), 147 1- 1 530. " Master Kingston, farewell!
 
 ZDistingutsbe^ /IDeu ant) Momen 
 
 My time drawcth on fast. Forget not zuhat I Imve 
 said and charged you zvithal; for when I am dead ye 
 shall, pcradventitre, understand my words better." 
 D'Auhigne's "History of the Reformation." 
 On the morning of the second day, as Cavendish 
 was watching near Wolsey, he inquired the hour, 
 and being told eight o'clock, — " That cannot be," he 
 replied, " for at eight o'clock you will lose your 
 master : my time is at hand, and I must depart this 
 world." His confessor, who was standing near, 
 requested Cavendish to enquire if he would be con- 
 fessed. "What have you to do with that?" an- 
 swered the Cardinal, angrily; but was appeased by 
 the interference of the confessor. He continued to 
 grow weaker all that day : about four o'clock the 
 next morning, he asked for some refreshment, which 
 having received, and made his final confession, Sir 
 William Kingston entered his room, and enquired 
 how he felt himself: " I tarry," said the dying man, 
 " but the pleasure of God, to render up my poor soul 
 into His hands. I have now been eight days together 
 troubled with a continual flux and fever, a species 
 of disease which, if it do not remit its violence within 
 that period, never fails to terminate in death." Then 
 follows his message to the King, concluding with, 
 " Had I served my God as diligently as I have served 
 the King, He would not have given me over in my 
 grey hairs." He then continued, for a short time, 
 to give Sir William some advice, concluding with, 
 " Forget not what I have said ; and when I am gone, 
 
 311
 
 Xast MorOs ot 
 
 call it often to mind." Towards the conclusion, his 
 accents began to falter; at the end, his eyes became 
 motionless, and his sight failed. The abbot was 
 summoned to administer the extreme unction, and 
 the yeomen of the guard were called to see him die. 
 As the clock struck eight he expired, on the 29th of 
 November, 1530. 
 
 Welhy: "Predictions Realized." 
 
 He was a scholar, and a ripe and good one; 
 
 Exceeding wise, fair spoken and persuading; 
 
 Lofty and sour to them that loved him not. 
 
 But, to those men that sought him, sweet as summer. 
 
 And though he was unsatisfied in getting, 
 
 (Which was a sin), yet in bestowing, madam, 
 
 He was most princely. — Shakspeare. 
 
 Wood (Rev. John George, English naturalist, 
 author of " Man and Beast Here and Hereafter "), 
 1 827- 1 889. " Give me a large cup of tea." 
 
 At six o'clock he complained of thirst and asked 
 for a cup of milk. Still his mind was perfectly clear, 
 for, finding that he could no longer raise his head 
 to drink, he asked whether there happened to be 
 an invalid's cup in the house, and, finding that there 
 was not, suggested that a small milk jug would an- 
 swer the purpose instead. This was procured, and 
 he drank his milk, asking immediately afterward for 
 a large cup of tea, which he drank also. And almost 
 immediately afterward he turned his head upon one 
 side, and quietly passed away.^ — Theodore Wood. 
 
 * Sir Charles Blagden, the distinguished English physician 
 and chemist (1748-1820) died so quietly and peacefully that
 
 2)tstinGuisbe& /iDen ant) Momen 
 
 WooDviLLE (William, English physician and 
 author of a work on *' Medical Botany"), 1752- 
 1805. " I shall not live more than two days, there- 
 fore make haste," last recorded words said to a car- 
 penter v/ho had come to measure him for a coffin. 
 
 WooLSTON (Thomas, English theologian), 1669- 
 '^72>?)- " This is a struggle zuhieh all men must go 
 through, and which I bear not only zvith patience, 
 but with willingness." 
 
 WooLTON (John, Bishop of Exeter), 1535- 1594. 
 " A Bishop ought to die on his legs." He insisted 
 upon standing up to die, as did also the Rev. Patrick 
 Bronte, 
 
 Wordsworth (William, distinguished English 
 poet), 1 770- 1 850. "God bless you! Is that you. 
 Dora? " 
 
 Mrs. Wordsworth, with a view of letting him 
 know what the opinion of his medical advisers was 
 concerning his case, said gently to him, " William, 
 you are going to Dora!" More than twenty-four 
 hours afterward one of his nieces came into the room, 
 and was drawing aside the curtain of his chamber, 
 
 not a drop of cofifee in the cup which he held in his hand 
 was spilt. He was sitting in his chair at a social meal with 
 his friends, Monsieur and Madame Berthollet, and Gay 
 Lussac. Dr. Joseph Black, also a famous physician, died 
 whilst eating his customary meal of bread and milk, and so 
 quiet and peaceful was his departure that he did not even 
 spill the contents of a spoon which he held in his hand.
 
 Xast Mort)s ot 
 
 and then, as if awakening from a quiet sleep, he said, 
 "Is that you Dora?"^ 
 
 Memoirs of Wordsworth, Vol. ii, p. 506. 
 
 ' William Wordsworth died April 23rd, 1850, at the age of 
 80, and was buried in the little centry-garth of St. Oswald's, 
 Grasmere, between, as De Quincey records, " a yew-tree of 
 his own planting, and an aged thorn." On his tombstone is 
 an inscription from the pen of Keble, in which he is styled, 
 " a chief minister, not only of noblest poesy, but of high and 
 Sacred truth." Surely the tender lover of Nature, and high- 
 priest of her mysteries, could have no fitter resting-place than 
 this Westmoreland churchyard, where, as some one has writ- 
 ten, " the turf is washed green by summer dew, and winter 
 rain, and in early spring is beautifully dappled with lichens 
 and golden moss?" This reads very prettily, and represents 
 the thing as it should be. But what are the facts? The liter- 
 ary pilgrim who may chance to visit the spot will follow a 
 narrow muddy path among the grave mounds, till he reaches 
 a gloomy dingy corner, with a group of blue-black head-stones 
 of funereal slate. Everything round the place is decayed and 
 blighted ; no green grass is there ; all is dull, dark and de- 
 pressing. The poet's corner is ill-drained; and there is a tiny 
 moat of water round the base of the stone curb, in which is 
 fixed the iron railing that surrounds the grave. Yet here is 
 a remarkable group of memorial tombs. Near to the poet lie 
 all the beloved members of his household. Here slumbers his 
 favorite sister, Dorothy ; here, too, Mrs. Wordsworth, — Dora 
 Wordsworth, — her husband, Edward Quillinan, the poet, and 
 translator of the Lusiad, — the two infant children of Words- 
 worth, — and behind these. Hartley Coleridge, that " inheritor 
 of unfulfilled renown," whose bier the poet followed one 
 snowy day in January, unwitting that, before the trees were 
 again clad with verdure, he would be borne along the same 
 narrow path to his own long rest. Surely something should 
 be done to rescue the poet's monument from decay, and render 
 it more in accordance with the verdant foliage and the sun- 
 bright hills around, of which he sung so lovingly and so well. 
 
 William Bates.
 
 H)istinGuisbe5 /IDen ant) XRHomen 
 
 WoTTON (Sir Henry, English diplomatist, author 
 of some very beautiful short poems and of a number 
 of books, chief among which are " The State of 
 Christendom," and " The Characters of Some of the 
 English Kings"), 1568-1639. "I nozv draw near 
 to the harbor of death — that harbor that ivill rescue 
 me from all the future storms and waves of this 
 restless world. I praise God, I am willing to leave 
 it, and expect a better — that world wherein dwelleth 
 righteousness, and I long for it." 
 
 Wyatt (Sir Thomas, the younger), 1520- 15 54. 
 On the scaffold he said to the people : " Whereas it 
 is said abroad that I should accuse my Lady Eliza- 
 beth's grace and my Lord Courtenay; it is not so, 
 good people, for I assure you that neither they nor 
 any other now yonder in bold endurance was privy 
 of my rising a commotion before I began." Weston, 
 his confessor, shouted, " Believe him not, good peo- 
 ple! he confessed otherwise before the council." 
 Wyatt answered : " That which I said then I said, 
 but that zvhich I say now is true." These were 
 Wyatt's last words. 
 
 Wycherley (William, author of "The Plain- 
 dealer," " The Country Wife," and several other 
 comedies), 1640-1715. ''Promise me you will 
 never again marry an old man," said to his wife. 
 
 When he was over seventy years old he married a 
 young woman, but he survived his marriage only 
 eleven days.
 
 Xast Mor&s ot 
 
 XiMENES DE CiSNEROS (Francisco, Spanish cardi- 
 nal), 17 19- 1 774. " This is death." 
 
 Yancey (William Lowndes, American politician, 
 secessionist and commissioner to Europe to secure 
 recognition of the Southern Confederacy. He was 
 called "The Fire-Eater"), 1815-1863. "Sarah," 
 his wife's name. 
 
 YvART (J. A. Victor, called " The Arthur Young 
 of France"), 1764-1831. "Nature, how lovely 
 thou art! " 
 
 Zane (Giacomo, a Venetian poet), 1529- 1560. 
 " / should like to live." There is dispute about these 
 words; some writers say his last words were: "I 
 should not like to live." 
 
 Zeisberger (David, German missionary among 
 the American Indians, author of a number of books 
 in the language of the Delaware Indians), 1 721- 1808. 
 " I am going, my people, to rest from all my labors 
 and to be at home with the Lord. He has never for- 
 saken me in distress, and will not forsake me nozv. 
 I have reviewed my whole life, and found that there 
 is much to be forgiven." 
 
 Zeno, or Zenon (Greek philosopher and founder 
 of the school of the Stoics), about b, c. 355 — about 
 B. c. 257. " Earth, dost thou demand mef- I am 
 ready." Last recorded words. 
 
 316
 
 H)fstfnoufsbe& /iDen anb Momen 
 
 The occasion of the philosopher's death is related 
 as follows : " One day, as he was coming out of his 
 school, he ran against some object and broke his 
 finger; this he considered as an intimation from the 
 gods that he must soon die; and, immediately strik- 
 ing the ground with his hand, he said, * Earth, dost 
 thou demand me? I am ready.' Instead of seeking 
 to have his finger healed, he deliberately strangled 
 himself. 
 
 " He had taught publicly forty-eight years with- 
 out intermission ; and, reckoning from the time when 
 he commenced his studies under Crates, the Cynic, 
 he had devoted himself to philosophy for sixty-eight 
 years." — Fenelon. 
 
 ZiMMERMANN (Johann Georg von, eminent 
 Swiss physician of the eighteenth century, and au- 
 thor of a famous essay on " Solitude "), 1728-1795. 
 '' / am dying; leave me alone." 
 
 He was completely deranged for some time before 
 his death. 
 
 ZiNZENDORF (Nicolaus Ludwig, Count and Lord 
 of Zinzendorf and Pottendorf, founder of the Mo- 
 ravian Church, and the author of a number of beau- 
 tiful hymns), 1700- 1760. Around his bed more than 
 a hundred members of the community gathered to 
 receive his blessing, and hear his last council and 
 encouragement. When he had spoken kindly to 
 them all he said to his son-in-law : " Now, my dear 
 
 317
 
 Xast Morbs 
 
 son, I am going to the Saviour. I am ready; I am 
 quite resigned to the zvill of my Lord. If He is no 
 longer willing to make use of me here I am quite 
 ready to go to Hint, for there is nothing more in my 
 way." His son-in-law offered prayer, and as he 
 closed with the petition, " Lord, now lettest Thou 
 Thy servant depart in peace," the great and holy 
 man fell asleep in his Saviour, 
 
 ZwiNGLE, or ZwiNGLius (a Swiss Reformer who 
 was killed at the battle of Cappel), 1 484-1 531. 
 " Can this he considered a calamity? Well! they 
 can, indeed, kill the body, hut they are not ahle to 
 kill the soul." Said after receiving a mortal 
 wound. 
 
 318
 
 EPILOGUE 
 
 Great men may by their courage and virtue fortify 
 us against the terrors of death, if by their vices, and 
 fears begotten of vices, they do not distress us ten- 
 fold more than we were distressed before; they may 
 point the way from a present twiHght to the infinite 
 day-dawn beyond ; and yet in the end must every pil- 
 grim choose for himself the road over which he is 
 to journey. The foregoing pages give only the ex- 
 periences of others. Nevertheless, they may soften 
 in our minds the dark outlines of the landscape, and 
 cast a rav of light into the great unseen. Happy is 
 the soul that in an age of doubt and uncertainty can 
 trust, even though it be with trembling faith, One 
 greater than the greatest, and Who has named Him- 
 self the Resurrection and the Life! 
 
 Sunset and evening star, 
 
 And one clear call for me! 
 And may there be no moaning of the bar. 
 
 When I put out to sea, 
 
 But such a tide as moving seems asleep. 
 
 Too full for sound and foam. 
 When that which drew from out the boundless 
 deep 
 
 Turns again home. 
 
 319
 
 Bpilogue 
 
 Twilight and evening bell, 
 
 And after that the dark! 
 And may there be no sadness of farewell, 
 
 When I embark; 
 
 For tho' from out our bourne of Time and Place 
 
 The flood may bear me far, 
 I hope to see my Pilot face to face 
 
 When I have crost the bar. 
 
 Tennyson. 
 
 320
 
 INDEX
 
 Index 
 
 Above all do not miss me! 159 
 
 Absolutely, and I pray God to 
 condemn me if I have, 239 
 
 Adieu, my dear Maraud ; I am 
 dying, 293 
 
 Adieu, O world ; here is no 
 pity for me. Soldiers, fire, 
 287 
 
 Adios, mundo ; no hay piedad 
 para mi. Soldados, fuego, 
 287 
 
 After I am dead you will find 
 Calais written upon my 
 heart, 186 
 
 Ah, Jesus ! 61 
 
 Ah ! mes enfans, you cannot 
 cry as much for me, 247 
 
 Ah ! my child, let us speak of 
 Christ's love, 43 
 
 Ah ! poor humpback, thy 
 many long years, 70. 
 
 Ah ! very well, 16 
 
 Ah, a German ! a prodigy, ad- 
 mit him ! 273 
 
 All I request of you, gentle- 
 men, is that you bear wit- 
 ness, 12 
 
 All is well! 97 
 
 All is well, all is well — the 
 Seed of God reigns over all, 
 
 lOI. 
 
 All my life I have carried my- 
 self gracefully, 52 
 
 All my possessions for one 
 moment of time, 91 
 
 Amazing, amazing glory ! I 
 am having Paul's under- 
 standing, 237 
 
 Amen, 48 
 
 An Emperor ought to die 
 standing, 289 
 
 And must I then die? Will 
 not all my riches save me? 
 25 
 Anderson, you know that I 
 
 always wished to die, 199 
 Are the doctors here? 123 
 Are the French beaten? 199 
 Arc we not children, all of us? 
 
 275 
 Artery ceases to beat, The, 
 
 122 
 Assatus est ; jam versa et 
 
 manduca, 161 
 " Asunder flies the man," 175 
 At least, I may die facing the 
 
 enemy, 23 
 At rest at last. Now I am free 
 
 from pain, 129 
 At the last hour God alone 
 
 can give mortals comfort, 
 
 247 
 Away ! Away ! Why do you 
 
 thus look at me? 26 
 Ay, Jesus ! 62 
 
 Back, thou accursed phantom, 
 
 164 
 Be fruitful, 188 
 Be good, be virtuous, my lord, 
 
 176 
 Be of good comfort, brother, 
 
 for we shall have a merry 
 
 supper, 43 
 Be of good comfort, Master 
 
 Ridley, and play the man, 
 
 161 
 Be quick about it, 22 
 Be serious, 119 
 Be thou everlasting, 246 
 Begone, thou wretched beast, 
 
 ^^6
 
 irn&ei 
 
 Begone, you and your trum- 
 pery; until this moment, 
 
 252 
 Behold then, the recompense 
 
 reserved, 80 
 Beloved Bickus, the principle 
 
 of existence and mutability, 
 
 no 
 Best of all is, God is with us, 
 
 The, 300 
 Bishop ought to die on his 
 
 legs, A, 313 
 Blessed be God, I have kept a 
 
 conscience void of oflfence, 
 
 288 
 Blessed be God, though I 
 
 change my place, 231 
 Body of Our Lord Jesus 
 
 Christ, which was given, 
 
 The, 232 
 Bring thy torch hither; do 
 
 thine office before my face. 
 
 152 
 Brother, brother, strong evi- 
 dences, nothing but strong 
 
 evidences, 240 
 Brother Ranney, will you bury 
 
 me? bury me? quick! quick! 
 
 153 
 But the consummate and 
 perfect knowledge — , 249 
 
 Can this be considered a cal- 
 amity? Well, they can, 318 
 
 Can this last long? 307 
 
 Carry my bones before you on 
 your march, 88 
 
 Catholic faith is, to love God 
 and to love man. The, 66 
 
 Christ also hath suffered for 
 sins, 133 
 
 Christ Jesus the Saviour of 
 sinners and life of the dead, 
 210 
 
 Clasp my hand, my dear 
 friend, I die ! 9 
 
 Close this eye, the other is 
 closed already, 309 
 
 Come, my son, and see how a 
 Christian can die, 126 
 
 Come to me, 85 
 
 Commend your souls to God, 
 for our bodies are the foes ! 
 198 
 
 Comme un dernier rayon, 
 comme un dernier zephyre, 
 
 63 
 
 Contemplate the state in which 
 I am fallen, and learn to 
 die, 245 
 
 Crito, I owe a cock to .^scu- 
 lapius, 260 
 
 Dear gentlemen, let me die, 
 
 no 
 Dear little fellow — he is a 
 
 beautiful boy, 158 
 Death wins this time, 227 
 Debt! 189 
 
 Deep dream of peace, 142 
 Did I not say I was writing 
 
 the Requiem for myself? 
 
 202 
 Did you know Burke? 256 
 Did you think I should live 
 
 forever? 171 
 Do not let the Civil Rights bill 
 
 fail! 270 
 Do you hear the music? 37 
 Don't let poor Nelly starve ! 
 
 60 
 Domine ! Domine ! fac finem ! 
 
 fac finem ! 98 
 Dream has been short, The, 
 
 247 
 Dying, dying, 134 
 Dying man. can do nothing 
 
 easy, A, 102 
 
 Earth, dost thou demand me? 
 
 I am ready, 316 
 Einen Blick in die Sonne, 249 
 End has come in the way in 
 
 which I most desired. The, 
 
 206 
 Erravi cum Petro, sed non 
 
 flevi cum Petro, 108 
 Est ist gut, 156 
 Et tu. Brute ! 52 
 Examine it for yourself, 300 
 Exariare aliquis nostris ex 
 
 ossibus ultor, 269 
 
 324
 
 •ffn^ci 
 
 Faith and patience hold out 
 223 
 
 Far from well, yet far better 
 than mine iniquities de- 
 serve, 188 
 
 Farewell, and remember me, 
 181 
 
 Farewell, my children, for- 
 ever. I go to your father, 
 182 
 
 Farewell, O farewell, all 
 earthly things, and welcome 
 heaven, 30 
 
 Farewell sun, moon, and 
 stars, 177 
 
 Fear not true Pharisees, but 
 greatly fear painted Phari- 
 sees, 9 
 
 Fi de la vie ! qu'on ne m'en 
 parle plus, iSi 
 
 Fifty years have passed since 
 I became Caliph, 2 
 
 Food is palatable. The, 100 
 
 For the love of God, don't 
 mention that man ! 294 
 
 For the name of Jesus and the 
 defense of the Church, 26 
 
 For the sake of the true gos- 
 pel given once by the grace 
 of God, 308 
 
 Frenchmen, I die innocent of 
 all the crimes, 178 
 
 Friend, you do not well to 
 trample on a dying man, 225 
 
 Friendship itself is but a part 
 of virtue, 229 
 
 Friends, I am going to lay 
 down my life, 308 
 
 Gentlemen of the jury, you 
 
 will now consider of your 
 
 verdict, 276 
 Give Day Rolles a chair, 63 
 Give me a large cup of tea^ 
 
 312 
 Give me back my youth, 309 
 Give my love to the world, 
 
 304 
 Give the boys a holiday, 11 
 Give them the cold steel, boys, 
 
 16 
 
 " Glory be to the Father, and 
 to the Son, and to the Holy 
 Ghost," 27 
 Glory hallelujah! I am going 
 to the Lordy ! I come ! 
 Ready! Go! 119 
 Glory to God for all things, 
 
 Amen, 64 
 Go first; I can at least spare 
 
 you the pain, 243 
 Go ye to the country of Tyre 
 
 and Sidon, 148 
 " God be merciful to me, a 
 
 sinner," 287 
 God be thanked, I have had a 
 
 very good night, 258 
 God bless you, 49 
 God bless you all ! 252 
 God bless you ! Is that you, 
 
 Dora? 313 
 God bless you, my dear ! 153 
 God forgive me. — Amen I 126 
 God have mercy upon me, and 
 
 be gracious to me, 263 
 God preserve the emperor, 
 
 120 
 God protect Bulgaria, 266 
 God, who placed me here, will 
 do what he pleases with me 
 hereafter, 38 
 God will continue to support 
 
 me, 102 
 God's will be done, 158 
 God's wounds ! The villain 
 
 hath killed me, 292 
 Good-bye, 207 
 Good-bye, General ; I'm done. 
 
 I'm too old, 90 
 Good Doctor, God has heard 
 
 my daily petitions, 135 
 Good morning, 203 
 Good people, give me more 
 
 fire, 136 
 Grateful — in peace, 149 
 Grenadiers ! lower your arms, 
 otherwise you will miss me, 
 
 97 
 Guard the church I loved so 
 
 well, 227 
 Guilty, weak, and helpless 
 
 worm, A, 133 
 
 325
 
 1^n^eI 
 
 Ha til mi tulidh, 242 I 
 
 Had it pleased my Lord to 
 
 spare me longer, 271 I 
 
 Happy, 178 
 
 Happy, 235 I 
 
 He, 126 
 He has indeed been a precious I 
 
 Christ to me, 245 I 
 
 He that loves God ought to I 
 
 think, 2,1 I 
 
 Heaven ! 305 I 
 
 Help, my dear — help! 178 
 Heracles, how cold your bath I 
 
 is, 154 
 Here ! Fire here ! 287 I 
 
 Here, then, we have come to 
 
 the last stage of my jour- I 
 
 ney, 37 
 Here thou art then ! 64 I 
 
 Herr Jesu, to thee I live ; 
 
 Herr Jesu, to thee I die ! I 
 
 104 
 Hold your tongue ; your 
 
 wretched style only makes, I 
 
 178 
 Holy, holy, holy, blessed I 
 
 Lord Jesus ! 243 
 How am I advanced, despis- 
 ing you that are upon the I 
 
 earth ! 180 
 How beautiful ! 205 I 
 
 How beautiful God is! 158 
 How beautiful to be with God, I 
 
 306 
 How easy — how easy — how I 
 
 easy to glide from work 
 
 here, 237 I 
 
 How grand the sunlight ! It 
 
 seems to beckon earth to I 
 
 heaven, 142 
 How great is the forgiveness I 
 
 for such a life ! 291 
 How sweet it is to rest ! 275 I 
 Huz! Huz! 171 
 
 I 
 I always deemed him more 
 
 fortunate than myself, 292 I 
 I am a Queen, but have no I 
 
 power to use my arms, 174 I 
 I am a priest ! Fie ! Fie ! all I 
 
 is gone, 25 
 
 326 
 
 am about to die, and I am 
 
 not afraid to die, 296 
 
 am about to die. I expect 
 
 the summons soon, 276 
 
 am almost dead ; lift me up a 
 
 little higher, 87 
 
 am almost in eternity, 43 
 
 am almost well, 22, 
 
 am done for, 128 
 
 am dying, 302 
 
 am dying, I am worn out, 
 
 201 
 
 am dying; leave me alone, 
 
 317 
 
 am dying, sir, of a hundred 
 good symptoms, 229 
 am glad to hear it ; but, O 
 brother Payne ! 216 
 am going, my people, to rest 
 from my labors, 316 
 am going to sleep like you, 
 but we shall all awake to- 
 gether, 231 
 
 am going to the great per- 
 haps, 233 
 
 am going where all tears 
 will be wiped from my eyes, 
 187 
 
 am grateful for your pres- 
 ence, 57 
 
 am grateful to Divine 
 Mercy, 160 
 
 am ill — very ill, I shall not 
 recover, 201 
 
 am just going; have me 
 decently buried, 296 
 am laboring to return that 
 which is divine, 228 
 am lost, and there is no use 
 to deny it, 107 
 am not well, and should like 
 to lie down, 295 
 am not in the least afraid to 
 die, 7y 
 
 am now ready to die. Lord, 
 forsake me not, 131 
 am perfectly resigned, 116 
 am ready, 96 
 am ready, 188 
 
 am ready at any time — do 
 not keep me waiting, 45
 
 UnDei 
 
 I am ready — let there be no 
 
 mistake and no delay, 36 
 I am roasted — now turn me, 
 
 and eat me, 161 
 I am satisfied with the Lord's 
 
 will, 209 
 I am sensible of the violence 
 
 of my disorder, 276 
 I am suffering, sire, the pangs 
 
 of the damned, 273 
 I am sweeping through the 
 
 gates, 68 
 I am the wheat of Christ, 145 
 I am very ill. Is it not strange 
 
 that these people, 55 
 I am weary; I will now go to 
 
 sleep, Good night ! 207 
 I am wounded, 129 
 I believe. Lord, and confess, 
 
 224 
 I cannot bear it ; let me rest. 
 
 I must die, 241 
 I carry in my heart the dirge 
 
 of the monarchy, 194 
 I commend myself to the 
 
 blessed Lady Mary, 307 
 I confide to your care, my be- 
 loved children, 197 
 I could wish this tragic scene 
 
 were over, 232 
 I desire to go to hell, and not 
 
 to heaven, 178 
 I did not think that they 
 
 would put a young gentle- 
 man to death, 22 
 I die a martyr and willingly 
 
 — my soul shall mount up 
 
 to heaven, 46 
 I die happy, 310 
 I die like a good Catholic, 
 
 26 
 I die not only a Protestant, 
 
 but with the heart-hatred of 
 
 popery, 16 
 I die of a broken heart, 156 
 I die unprepared, 41 
 I do, 215 _ 
 
 I do forgive you. 138 
 I do not fear death, 36 
 I do not mean to be killed to- 
 day, 285 
 
 fear not death ; death is not 
 terrible to me, 59 
 feel as if I were sitting with 
 Mary at the feet of my Re- 
 deemer, 129 
 
 feel as if I were to be myself 
 again, 252 
 
 feel like a mote in the sun- 
 beam, 223 
 
 feel now that I am dying, 29 
 feel (juite well, only very 
 weak, 154 
 
 feel the flowers growing 
 over me, 156 
 
 give thee thanks, O God, for 
 all they benefits, 89 
 go to my God and Saviour, 
 132 
 
 have already confessed my 
 sins to God, 257 
 have always endeavored to 
 the best of my ability, 66 
 have been false to my God, 
 31 
 
 have been fortunate in long 
 good health and constant 
 success, 239 
 
 have been murdered ; no 
 remedy can prevent my 
 speedy death, 162 
 have been nearer to you 
 when you have missed me, 
 165 
 
 have done my work. It is 
 the most natural thing in 
 the world to die, 238 
 have done the damnable 
 deed. 230 
 
 have enough, brother; try to 
 save your own life, 120 
 
 have ever cherished an 
 honest pride ; never have I 
 stooped, 255 
 
 have found at last the object 
 of my love, 145 
 have had a noble share of 
 life, 183 
 
 have had wealth, rank and 
 power, but if these were all, 7 
 have known thee all the 
 time, 304 
 
 Z^l
 
 1In&ei 
 
 have led a happy life, 127 
 have loved God, my father 
 and liberty, 265 
 have loved justice and hated 
 inquity, 118 
 
 have no enemies except 
 those of the state, 239 
 have no religious joys; but 
 I have hope, 106 
 have no wish to believe on 
 that subject, 217 
 have not so behaved myself, 
 
 ID 
 
 have often read and thought 
 of that scripture, 51 
 have opened it, 277 
 have pain — there is no ar- 
 guing against sense, 23 
 have Paul's understanding, 
 
 237 
 
 have peace of mind, 10 
 have peace, perfect peace, 51 
 have something to tell you, 
 177 
 
 have taught men how to 
 live, 66 
 
 have the flavor of death on 
 my tongue, I taste death, 
 201 
 
 heard your voice ; but did 
 not understand what you 
 said, 119 
 
 hope the people of England 
 will be satisfied, 199 
 know that it will be well 
 with me, 100 
 
 I know that my Redeemer 
 liveth," 167 
 
 know what you are think- 
 ing of, but I have nothing, 
 310 
 
 leave this world without a 
 regret, 281 
 
 II be shot if I don't believe 
 I'm dying, 282 
 
 must arrange my pillows 
 for another weary night, 147 
 must now hasten away since 
 my baggage has been sent, 
 20 
 must sleep now, 51 
 
 never departed from the true 
 church, 281 
 
 never thought that it was so 
 easy a matter to laugh, 247 
 now draw near to the har- 
 bor of death. 315 
 now feel so weaned from 
 earth, my affections so 
 much in heaven, 305 
 now feel that I am dying. 
 Our care must be, 193 
 only regret that I have but 
 one life to give to my coun- 
 try ! 121 
 
 pray you all pray for me, 25 
 pray you see me safe up the 
 scaffold, 200 
 
 receive absolution upon this 
 condition, 235 
 
 repent of my life except that 
 part, 85 
 
 resign my spirit to God ; my 
 daughter to my country, 152 
 see earth receding ; Heaven 
 is opening; God is calling 
 me, 198 
 
 shall be glad to find a hole 
 to creep out of the world 
 at, 133 
 
 shall be satisfied with thy 
 likeness, 300 
 
 shall gladly obey His call, 
 13 
 
 shall hear in heaven, 28 
 shall not live more than two 
 days, therefore make haste. 
 313 
 
 shall not long hesitate be- 
 tween conscience and the 
 Pope, 29 
 
 shall retire early ; I am very 
 tired, 177 
 
 shall this day deceive the 
 worms in Hadley church- 
 yard, 275 
 
 should like to live, 316 
 should like to record the 
 thoughts of a dying man, 24 
 should not like to live, 316 
 stand in the presence of my 
 Creator, 134 
 
 328
 
 IfnDei 
 
 still live! 298 
 strike my flag, 139 
 suffer nothing, but feel a 
 sort of difficulty of living 
 longer, loi 
 
 suffer the violence of pain 
 and death, 41 
 
 suppose I shall soon be a 
 god, 289 
 
 take God to witness I have 
 preached, 144 
 
 thank God that not a day of 
 my life has been spent, 223 
 thank thee, O my God and 
 Saviour, 161 
 
 thank you for all your faith- 
 ful services; God bless you, 
 
 53. 
 
 think I shall die to-night, 
 244 
 
 think you had better send 
 for a doctor, 257 
 thought dying had been 
 harder, 172 
 
 trust in the mercy of God, 
 it is not now too late, 130 
 want, oh, you know what I 
 mean, the stuff of life, 274 
 want to go away, 57 
 want to go home, 300 
 were miserable, if I might 
 not die, 85 
 
 will enter now into the house 
 of the Lord, 171 
 will have no rogue's son 
 in my seat, 91 
 will lie down on the couch, 
 64. 
 
 wish I had the power of 
 writing, T2> 
 
 wish Vaughan to preach my 
 funeral sermon, 266 
 wish you to understand the 
 true principles of govern- 
 ment, 124 
 
 f he should slay me ten thou- 
 sand times, 244 
 
 f I die, I die unto the Lord, 
 Amen, 147 
 
 f I had strength to hold a 
 pen I would write, 144 
 
 If I have been deceived, 
 
 doubtless it was the work 
 
 of a spirit, 261 
 If my husband has for his 
 
 new wife no better gift, 261 
 If you think it will be of serv- 
 ice, 123 
 If you love my soul, away 
 
 with it! 135 
 Illi in extremis prae timore 
 
 imbellis sudor, 289 
 In death at last let mc rest 
 
 with Abelard, 128 
 In me behold the end of the 
 
 world, 258 
 Indeed, no more medicine, 99 
 Independence forever ! 2 
 In life and in death, I am the 
 
 Lord's, 147 
 " In manus tuos, Domine, 
 
 commendo spiritum meum," 
 
 66 
 In the name of modesty, cover 
 
 my bosom ! 92 
 Is it not true, dear Hammel, 
 
 that I have some talent after 
 
 all? 28 
 Is Lawrence come? — Is Law- 
 rence come? 106 
 Is not this dying with cour- 
 age and true greatness? 31 
 Is there no priest at the 
 
 chateau? 97 
 Is this death? 165 
 Is this death? 233 
 Is this dying? Is this all? Is 
 
 this all that I feared? 187 
 It came with a lass, and it will 
 
 go with a lass, 152 
 It grows dark, boys. You 
 
 may go, 1 
 It is folly ; they had better 
 
 leave it alone, 273 
 It is a great consolation for 
 
 a dying poet, 38 
 It is a great consolation to 
 
 me, in my last hour, 106 
 It is a great mercy to me, 
 
 298 
 It is a great satisfaction to me 
 
 to know, 199 
 
 329
 
 llnOei 
 
 It is all one, Phillips and 
 
 Clarke will come for my 
 
 sake, 221 
 It is all the same in the end, 214 
 It is beautiful, 45 
 It is delightful to see those 
 
 whom I love still able to 
 
 swallow, 73 
 It is done! 116 
 It is likely that you may never 
 
 need to do it again, 134 
 It is not painful, Paetus, 18 
 It is nothing, 139 
 It is safest to trust to Jesus, 29 
 It is small, very small indeed, 
 
 38 
 It is the last of earth ! I am 
 
 content ! 2 
 It was not enough to deprive 
 
 me of the crown, 225 
 It is well, 296 
 It is well; I thank you; God 
 
 bless you, 271 
 It matters little to me ; for if 
 
 I am but once dead, 47 
 It matters not where I am 
 
 going, whether the weather, 
 
 90 
 It will be but a momentary 
 
 pang, II 
 It will soon be time for mass. 
 
 They must raise me, 271 
 It would be hard indeed if we 
 
 two dear friends should 
 
 part, 215 
 
 James, take good care of the 
 
 horse, 253 
 Jefferson survives, 2 
 Jesu ! 228 
 Jesus ! Jesus ! 153 
 Jesus, Mary, Joseph, 254 
 Jesus ! precious Saviour ! y:^ 
 Jesus, Son of the eternal God, 
 
 have mercy on me ! 254 
 Joy, 200 
 " Justum et tenacem propositi 
 
 virum," 82 
 
 King should die standing, A, 
 177 
 
 Kiss me. Hardy, 207 
 
 Know Him? He is my 
 Saviour, 286 
 
 Knowledge of the love of God 
 — the blessing of God Al- 
 mighty, The, 188 
 
 La montagne est passee, nous 
 irons mieux, 105 
 
 Laissez la verdure, 245 
 
 Let all brave Prussians follow 
 me, 251 
 
 Let down the curtain, the 
 farce is over, 233 
 
 Let me die with the Phili- 
 stines, 245 
 
 Let my epitaph be, " Here 
 lies Joseph, who was un- 
 successful," 153 
 
 Let this word of mine be kept 
 by you, 13 
 
 Let us go over the river, and 
 sit under the refreshing 
 shadow, 149 
 
 Let us submit to the laws of 
 nature, 238 
 
 Liebe, gute, 249 
 
 Life or death is welcome to 
 me, 301 
 
 Life spent in the service of 
 God, A, 131 
 
 Live in Christ, live in Christ, 
 159 
 
 Live mindful of our wedlock, 
 Livia, 19 
 
 Lord, 69 
 
 Lord, forgive my sins; especi- 
 ally my sins of omissions, 
 287 
 
 Lord has suffered as much for 
 me. The, 246 
 
 Lord, have mercy upon me. 
 Wilt thou break a bruised 
 reed? 12 
 
 Lord help my soul ! 228 
 
 Lord, into thy hands I com- 
 mend my spirit, 62 
 
 Lord, into thy hands I com- 
 mend my spirit, 118 
 
 Lord, into thy hands I com- 
 mend my spirit, 274 
 
 330
 
 1[n^eI 
 
 Lord, Lord, Lord, receive my 
 
 spirit ! 142 
 Lord, receive my soul, 161 
 Lord Jesus, receive my spirit, 
 
 136 
 Lord Jesus, receive my soul ! 
 
 306 
 Lord ! Jesus I Yet more 
 
 trouble, 65 
 Lord, lay not this sin to their 
 
 charge, 267 
 Lord, make haste ! 122 
 " Lord, now let thy servant 
 
 depart in peace," 43 
 Lord, open the eyes of the 
 
 King of England, 285 
 Lord, receive my soul, 161 
 Lord, receive my spirit, 243 
 Lord take my spirit, 89 
 Lotte, 190 
 Luis de Moscoso, 80 
 
 Madame, 50 
 
 Mais quel diable de mal veux 
 
 — te que cela me fosse? 83 
 Many things are growing 
 
 plain and clear to my under- 
 standing, 248 
 Master Kingston, farewell ! 
 
 My timedraweth on fast, 310 
 May God never forsake me I 
 
 222 
 May God's will be done, 30 
 Mir ist sehr schlecht. 295 
 Molly, I shall die! 116 
 Mon Dieu ! Mon Dieu ! 113 
 Mon Dieu ! La Nation Fran- 
 
 gaise, Tete d'armee, 205 
 Monks ! Monks ! Monks ! 130 
 More light! More light! 114 
 Murder of the Queen had 
 
 been represented to me, 
 
 The, 19 
 Must I leave it unfinished? 207 
 My anchor is well cast, and 
 
 my shio, 136 
 My beautiful flowers, my 
 
 lovely flowers ! 240 
 My beloved ! they are not 
 
 mine. No I they are not 
 
 mine! 33 
 
 My children, these fearful 
 
 forests and these barren 
 
 rocks, 114 
 My Christ, 45 
 
 My dear, be a good man, 252 
 My dear one, with whom I 
 
 lived in love so long, 255 
 My dear wife, my dear chil- 
 dren, do not weep, 57 
 My desire is to make what 
 
 haste I may to be gone, 71 
 My friend, I shall die to-day. 
 
 When one is in this situ- 
 ation, IQ3 
 My friend, it is only from 
 
 cold, 21 
 My God! 232 
 "My God, my Father, and my 
 
 Friend," 84 
 My heart is fixed, O God ! my 
 
 heart is fixed, 246 
 My heart is resting sweetly 
 
 with Jesus, 72 
 My life is taken from me, 
 
 though I have done nothing, 
 
 284 
 My Lord, why do you not go 
 
 on? I am not afraid to die, 
 
 187 
 My soul I resign to God, my 
 
 body to the earth, 48 
 My trust is in God, 275 
 My work is done, 133 
 My work ia done ; I have 
 
 nothing to do but to go to 
 
 my Father, 144 
 
 Napoleon ! Elba ! Marie 
 Louise, 153 
 
 Nature, how lovely thou art ! 
 316 
 
 Nectare clausa suo, 253 
 
 Never heed ; the Lord's power 
 is over all weakness, loi 
 
 Never mind, I shall soon 
 drink of the river of Eternal 
 Life, 283 
 
 No, 14 
 
 No ; it was one Tom Camp- 
 bell, 54 
 
 No, it is not, 115 
 
 331
 
 1[n&ex 
 
 No, No! 44 
 
 No mortal man can live after 
 
 the glories which God, 285 
 No resentment, 227 
 No, whatever is, is best, 163 
 No, your Majesty, to-morrow 
 
 you will not see me here, 
 
 57 
 Nobody, nobody but Jesus 
 
 Christ, 49 
 None but Christ! 160 
 
 Not , 95 
 
 Not till the general resurrec- 
 tion, 258 
 Nothing else but heaven, 191 
 Now all is over — let the piper 
 
 play " Ha til mi tulidh," 
 
 242 
 Now am I about to make rny 
 
 last voyage — a great leap in 
 
 the dark, 133 
 Now comes the mystery, 28 
 Now God be praised, only one 
 
 hour! 112 
 Now God be with you, my 
 
 dear children, 45 
 Now I am going, 99 
 Now I can hold on no longer. 
 
 Lay me in a different pos- 
 ture, 249 
 Now I die, 301 
 Now I know that I must be 
 
 very ill, since you have been 
 
 sent for, 171 
 Now it is come, 159 
 Now lack I but two stiles ; 
 
 and I am' even at my 
 
 Father's house, 275 
 Now, Lord, I go, 62 
 Now, my dear son, I am go- 
 ing to the Saviour, 317 
 Now, O God, thou dost let 
 
 thy servant depart in peace, 
 
 112 
 Nurse, nurse, what murder ! 
 
 what blood ! Oh ! I have 
 
 done wrong, 61 
 
 O Allah, be it so ! Hence- 
 forth among the glorious 
 host of paradise, 199 
 
 O Allah, pardon my sins. 
 Yes, I come, among my fel- 
 low laborers, 196 
 
 O, better, 146 
 
 O, cardinal ! thou wilt make 
 us all to be damned, 215 
 
 O come in glory ! I have long 
 waited for thy coming, 91 
 
 "O death where is thy ," 
 
 131 
 " O Father of thy beloved and 
 
 blessed Son, Jesus Christ!" 
 
 229 
 O Florence, what hast thou 
 
 done to-day? 246 
 O God come to mine aid ; O 
 
 Lord make haste to help me, 
 
 172 
 O God have mercy upon me, 
 
 and upon this poor nation, 
 
 215 
 O God — if there be a God — I 
 
 desire Thee to have mercy 
 
 on me, 284 
 O ! he's a dear, good fellow, 
 
 303 
 O Hobbima, Hobbima, how I 
 
 do love thee ! 72 
 O, I hear such beautiful 
 
 voices, 249 
 O Lord Almighty, as thou 
 
 wilt ! 48 
 O Lord, forgive the errata ! 43 
 O Lord, into Thy hands I 
 
 commit my spirit, 184 
 O Lord, save my country ! O 
 
 Lord, be merciful, 122 
 Oh, Lord, shall I die at all ? 19 
 O my country, how I leave 
 
 thee, 227 
 O my God ! 224 
 O, my mother ! how deep will 
 
 be thy sorrow at the news, 
 
 68 
 O, my poor soul, what is to 
 
 become of thee? 189 
 O, my poor soul, whither art 
 
 thou going? 3 
 O Paradise ! O Paradise ! At 
 
 last comes to me the grand 
 
 consolation, 223 
 
 332
 
 1fn&ei 
 
 O, that beautiful boy! 93 
 O, that glorious sun! 231 
 O the depths of the riches of 
 the goodness and knowl- 
 edge of God ! 170 
 O, to die for liberty is a pleas- 
 ure and not a pain, 42 
 O, what triumphant truth, 88 
 O wretched virtue ! thou art 
 
 a bare name ! 47 
 Observe how they are swelled. 
 
 Oh, the insufferable pangs of 
 
 hell and damnation, 209 
 Oh death, why art thou so 
 
 long in coming? 75 
 Oh, don't let the awkward 
 
 squad fire over me ! 50 
 Oh Gabrielle, how much better 
 
 would it have been,^ 98 
 Oh God, what then is man, 
 
 122 
 Oh Puss, chloroform — ether — 
 
 or I am a dead man, 50 
 Oh, that peace may come, 291 
 Oh, would to God I had never 
 
 reigned ! 227 
 On the ground, 83 
 One hundred and forty-four, 
 
 78 
 One word, one word — Jesus 
 
 Christ ! 210 
 Only objection against the 
 
 Bible is a bad life. The, 307 
 Open the gates ! Open the 
 
 gates ! 301 
 Open to me, O God ! 160 
 Over my spirit flash and float 
 in divine radiancy, 279 
 
 Pains, the groans, the dying 
 
 strife. The, 209 
 Peace ! 42 
 Peace ! 300 
 
 People mv trust, The, 108 
 Poor little boys I 48 
 Pourquoi est-ce que vous me 
 
 quittez, 113 
 Pray, pray ! 122 
 Precious salvation, 132 
 Precious salvation! 269 
 
 Promise me you will never 
 again marry an old man, 315 
 Put me there, 122 
 
 Qualis artifex pereo ! 207 
 
 Refresh me with a great 
 
 thought, 132 
 Rejoice ! We rejoice ! 98 
 Relief has come, 216 
 Remember, 59 
 
 Remember that I die as be- 
 comes a British officer, 12 
 Remember the Lord Jesus 
 
 Christ, 224 
 Repeat those words Monsieur 
 
 the almoner, 172 
 Righteous wait expectant till 
 
 1 receive my recompense, 
 
 The, 102 
 " Rock of Ages cleft for me," 
 
 8 
 
 Sarah, 316 
 
 See in what peace a Christian 
 
 can die, 2 
 Set your mind at rest, Dieu 
 
 me pardonnera, 128 
 Shall I sue for mercy? — 
 
 Come, come, no weakness, 
 
 51 
 Sinner, thou must die, 176 
 Sister ! sister ! sister ! 79 
 Sit down, 270 
 Six feet of earth for my body, 
 
 and the infinite heavens for 
 
 my soul, 41 
 Sixty-four years ago it 
 
 pleased the Almighty to 
 
 call, 200 
 So far as I have understood 
 
 what the duties of my office 
 
 were, 266 
 So much the better ! I shall 
 
 not then live to see the sur- 
 render, 197 
 So the heart be right, it is no 
 
 matter which way the head 
 
 lies, 233 
 Soldiers — fire ! 176 
 Soldiers, fire, 213 
 
 333
 
 UntJei 
 
 Soul of Christ, sanctify me ; 
 Body of Christ, save me, 
 
 254 
 South! The South! God 
 
 knows what will become of 
 
 her! The, 53 
 Stand up for Jesus, 286 
 Stay, friend, till I put aside 
 
 my beard, 200 
 Stop, go out of the room ; I 
 
 am about to die, loi 
 Stopped. 116 
 Strike here ! Level your rage 
 
 against the womb, 7 
 Strike, if it be for the Ro- 
 man's good, 107 
 Strange sight, sir, an old man 
 
 unwilling to die, 93 
 Stupid country, where they do 
 
 not even know, 224 
 Suffer no pomp at my funeral, 
 
 nor monumental inscription, 
 
 138 
 Sun, thou hast betrayed me, 
 
 ISS 
 Support me, let not my brave 
 soldiers see me drop, 310. 
 
 Tay hip! 145 
 
 Take care of poor mistress, 
 
 154 
 Take care of Maria, 294 
 " Taught, half by reason, half 
 
 by mere decay," 203 
 Tell Collingwood to bring the 
 
 fleet to anchor, 207 
 Tell Emerson that I love and 
 
 revere him, 270 
 Tell Hill he must come up, 
 
 162 
 Tell them to go forward and 
 
 do a good work, 73 
 Texas ! Texas ! Margaret, 137 
 Thank God, I have done my 
 
 duty, 207 
 Thanic God ! Thank Heaven ! 
 
 197 
 Thank God, to-morrow I shall 
 
 join the glorious company 
 
 above, 87 
 Thank you, my child, 31 
 
 Thanks be to God, T>, 
 
 That is enough to last till I 
 get to heaven, 295 
 
 That's right. Brother Taylor ; 
 parry them off as well as 
 you can, 258 
 
 That which I said then I said, 
 but that which I say now is 
 true, 315 
 
 Then I am safe, 71 
 
 There are six guineas for you, 
 and do not hack me, 251 
 
 " There is another and a bet- 
 ter world," 219 
 
 There is but one book; bring 
 me the Bible, 252 
 
 There is no other life but the 
 eternal, 44 
 
 There is no time to be lost, ^^ 
 
 There's nothing to beat that, 
 Hugh, 87 
 
 There is nothing solid but re- 
 ligious ideas, 243 
 
 These passages may be found 
 on the following pages, 221 
 
 They will come off better af- 
 ter, 216 
 
 Think more of death than of 
 me, 14 
 
 This block will be my pillow, 
 26s 
 
 This day let me see the Lord 
 Jesus, 153 
 
 This is a beautiful world, lOi 
 
 This is a sharp medicine, but 
 a sure remedy, 233 
 
 This is a struggle which all 
 men must go through, 313 
 
 This is death, 316 
 
 This is not my home, 16 
 
 This is the toilette of death, 
 68 
 
 This soul in flames I offer, 
 Christ, to thee, 153 
 
 This unworthy right hand, 70 
 
 Those are the spirits of my 
 little girls, 109 
 
 Thou dog, 203 
 
 Thou hast conquered, O Gali- 
 lean ! thou hast conquered ! 
 155 
 
 334
 
 1In&ei 
 
 Thou hast said truly, consum- 
 matum est, 27 
 
 Thou knowest, O Lord, the 
 secrets of our hearts, 158 
 
 Thou, Lord, bruisest me; but 
 I am abundantly satisfied, 
 53 
 
 Throw a quilt over it, 105 
 
 Throw up the window that 
 I may see once more, 244 
 
 Thy creatures, O Lord, have 
 been my books, 19 
 
 " Thy kingdom come, thy 
 will be done," 65 
 
 Tired — very tired — a long jour- 
 ney — to take, 124 
 
 To be like Christ is to be a 
 Christian, 223 
 
 To judge by what I now en- 
 dure, the hand of death, 243 
 
 To sleep — to die, 305 
 
 Toffro il tuo proprio Figlio, 
 192 
 
 Trotter will tell you, loi 
 
 Trust in God and you need 
 not fear, 89 
 
 Under the feet of my friars, 
 
 8S 
 Ungrateful traitors ! 187 
 Useless ! Useless ! 39 
 
 Very little meat for the mus- 
 tard, 134 
 
 Vex me not with this thing, 
 but give me a simple cross, 
 
 55 
 Vos plaudite, 19 
 
 Wally, what is this? It is 
 death, my boy, 112 
 
 Water, 116 
 
 Water, 283 
 
 We are all going to heaven, 
 and Vandyke is of the com- 
 pany, 106 
 
 We are ready — soldiers, fire ! 
 78 
 
 We part to meet again, I hope, 
 irv endless joy, 137 
 
 We return no more. 242 
 
 We shall not lose our lives in 
 
 this fire, 214 
 We shall then desire nothing, 
 
 42 
 We will endeavor to crawl to 
 
 this line, 136 
 We will go to Jerusalem, 171 
 Weep not for me, 6 
 Weep not for me, but for 
 
 yourselves, 48 
 Welcome the Cross of Christ, 
 
 welcome everlasting life, 
 
 246 
 Well ! God's will be done. 
 
 He knows best, 289 
 Well, ladies, if I were one 
 
 hour in heaven, 186 
 Well, my friend, what news 
 
 from the Great Mogul? 
 
 201 
 Well, my God, I consent with 
 
 all my heart, 171 
 Were the Church of Christ 
 
 what she should be, 53 
 Were you at Sedan? 206 
 What an idle piece of cere- 
 mony, 43 
 What ! art thou, too, one of 
 
 them ! Thou, my son ! 52 
 What can it signify? 70 
 What I cannot utter with my 
 
 mouth, 232 
 What is that? 268 
 When I am dead, my children, 
 
 74 
 When I think of the exist- 
 ence which shall commence, 
 
 55 
 When nature has abandoned 
 
 an unhappy victim, 192 
 While there is life, there is 
 
 will, 44 
 Who is near me? 64 
 Why, certainly, certainly ! 274 
 Why dost thou not strike? 
 
 Strike ! 233 
 Why weep ye ? Did you think 
 
 that I could live forever? 
 
 271 
 Will no one have pity on me? 
 
 Here, fire here ! 288 
 
 335
 
 flnDei 
 
 Will you tell the archdea- 
 con .'' 9 
 
 With all my heart : I would 
 fain be reconciled to my 
 stomach, 98 
 
 Whose house is this? What 
 street are we in? 47 
 
 Wonderful, wonderful, this 
 death, 98 
 
 Worst is I cannot see, The, 
 
 273 
 Write the word " Remorse " ; 
 show it to me, 234 
 
 Yes ! 102 
 Yes! 176 
 Yes, it would be rash to say 
 
 that they have no reasons, 
 
 56 
 Yes, yes, sing that for me, 288 
 Yes, comme un damne, 273 
 
 Yet I was once your emperor, 
 
 293 
 You are fighting for an earthly 
 
 crown, 107 
 You are good fellows, but you 
 
 can do nothing for me, 23 
 You make me drink. Pray 
 
 leave me quiet, 62 
 You may go home, the show 
 
 is over, 79 
 You need not be anxious con- 
 cerning to-night, 58 
 You see what is man's life, no 
 You will show my head to the 
 
 people, 77 
 Young man, keep your record 
 
 — 115 
 Young man, you have heard 
 no doubt, how great are the 
 terrors, 22 
 
 336
 
 ill Hill II! 
 AA 001 000 593 2
 
 iiiiiiiii 
 
 
 II ! 
 
 Il III 
 
 il J Ij 
 
 i I 
 
 !ill!l l:lillll 
 
 Hi I! I 
 
 'li 
 
 
 ,.,,,,iJil|i!|ilil| 
 
 iim